《Inheriting A Divine Cultivation Clan At The Start. All My Juniors Are Empresses》 Chapter 1 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was a hot summer. In a certain small village, Wei Chi was anxiously searching the town. He needed to find his first sect disciple. But after a while, his eyes lit up. In front of Wei Chi was a young girl carrying firewood. The young girl looked to be 12 or 13 years old. Her complexion was dark, and her expression was muddled. However, her innate fire spirit root was actually as high as the sixth grade. Well, from the looks of it, she needed to be rescued now. ¡°Young girl,¡± Wei Chi walked over and spoke with a smile. ¡°Young Master?¡± Shen Qinghan looked at the young man in front of her in a daze. The young man¡¯s features were delicate and pretty, and there was some light in his eyes. With a single glance, one could tell that he was a noble. However, why did he come to find her? ¡°Young girl, do you occasionally feel that your life is powerless? There are even times when you can¡¯t sleep,¡± Wei Chi said with a serious expression. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Shen Qinghan was stunned. ¡°Young girl, do you feel oppressed and bullied by many people around you?¡± Wei Chi asked again. ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Qinghan¡¯s eyes began to change. ¡°Young girl, now there is an opportunity in front of you. Do you want to grab the opportunity to become an immortal?¡± Wei Chi touched his nonexistent beard. ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t really want it. I still have to chop wood,¡± Shen Qinghan answered with a dilemma. ¡°Hehe, do you want to stay young forever?¡± Wei Chi threw out his trump card. ¡°Please accept me as your disciple!¡± Shen Qinghan instantly knelt down to Wei Chii. Could it be that after suffering for so many years, she could finally find an expert? This was really not easy! Wei Chi said, ¡°I¡¯ve lived for so many years, and I still can¡¯t deal with a little girl like you.¡± Then, he hurriedly helped her up. ¡°Come with me, I have something to show you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Qinghan was confused. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you arrive,¡± Wei Chi said mysteriously. A few days later. Shen Qinghan wondered if she had been deceived. When she saw a dilapidated cottage, she was a little afraid! Fear appeared in her dark eyes, and she was about to cry. ¡®Immortal Ascension Sect¡¯ This was the name of this sect, and the young man who had brought her here was the master of this sect. She looked around and saw that there was really no one around. Shen Qinghan could even see some birds¡¯ feces dropping. Oh my god¡­ This was really a martial art sect. Wei Chi had already changed into a set of sect master¡¯s clothes. It was loose, and it looked as though it had just been dug out. He stood on a rock with a peach wood sword in his hand. He played with the peach wood sword for a while. When Wei Chi saw that Shen Qinghan was dumbstruck, he calmed down for a while. ¡°I know you¡¯re confused now, and you might think that I¡¯m a bad person,¡± Wei Chi said. Could he be a bad person? This was a bad person! ¡®Why did this man lie to her to come to this wilderness? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you have bad intentions toward me?¡¯ Shen Qinghan¡¯s little face was a bit dark and red, and she was a little nervous. At this moment, Shen Qinghan was like a little pickled egg. ¡°From today onwards, you are a disciple of the Immortal Ascension Sect!¡± Wei Chi took out a secret manual from his back. In a daze, Shen Qinghan hurried to accept it. She looked down and said, ¡°The Art of Immortality.¡± Yes. It was really a straightforward name. ¡°I don¡¯t need to explain too much, but believe me, you¡¯ll know once you practice this cultivation technique.¡± Wei Chi¡¯s expression was unfathomable. ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Qinghan was troubled. Wei Chi said, ¡°You look so reluctant!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the food is in the thatched cottage by the side. This is your first test, if you can¡¯t even learn this technique,¡± Wei Chi said. ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°Then, do you still want to stay young forever?¡± ¡°I advise you to go back.¡± Wei Chi raised his head slightly and looked down at the girl in front of him. Shen Qinghan was still very doubtful at first, but after hearing Wei Chi say this, she instantly became serious! ¡°Learn!¡± ¡°Qinghan is learning now!¡± As she said this, she also flipped open the secret manual in a dignified manner and immediately meditated and obediently began to learn. ¡°This child is worth teaching.¡± Wei Chi was satisfied. And in Shen Qinghan¡¯s peripheral vision, Wei Chi¡¯s hands behind his back crushed a jade talisman, and his body instantly disappeared from the spot. Shen Qinghan was shocked! She hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed. ¡°Senior Sect Master, take care!¡± She really had the opportunity to enter the immortal sect, and this young man whose name she didn¡¯t know was her senior sect master! Thus, she really had to cultivate properly, and she absolutely couldn¡¯t let her senior sect master down! Shen Qinghan began to close her eyes and cultivate. Following the introduction of the secret manual, waves of faint fiery red aura began to flow into her internal organs. She felt slight pain, but at the same time, she was also happy. The senior brother of the sect master didn¡¯t lie to me! This book was really useful! ¡°Of course, it¡¯s useful.¡± Wei Chi jumped down from a tree with a dusty face. The jade talisman just now was only a little trick. It could teleport to an area of ??300 feet. The next time it could be used would be two hours later. However, seeing that Shen Qinghan was cultivating well, he felt relieved. Because while Shen Qinghan was cultivating, Wei Chi also felt the rising aura in his body. Therefore, he didn¡¯t look at Shen Qinghan for the time being. His body gradually disappeared from where he was. When Wei Chi reappeared, he had already arrived at a luxurious Wei residence. He was in his bedroom. He glanced at the stone brick beneath his feet. The divine jade was hidden under the stone brick. He could continue meditating for ten breaths before shuttling back and forth within the divine jade. This required the consumption of dao points. ¡°Dao points, everything requires dao points.¡± Wei Chi facepalmed. ¡­¡­ It had already been a month since Wei Chi came to this world. The memories before he came were extremely painful. He was originally quite happy after arriving. At least his current life was very good. Wei Chi lived in the Wei residence and was the last of the three people of the same age in the residence. That was the young master. Usually, there was nothing for him to do in the residence. He only needed to fish. But how could things be so simple? It was better to have mediocre strength. If one¡¯s strength was too weak, it was very easy to be treated as a punching bag. Wei Chi was one of them. In particular, there were some problems in the business of the Wei residence recently, which made people anxious. Wei Chi had no choice but to choose to come out personally and inherit an immortal sect that he had obtained. It was all their fault for not living up to expectations. The immortal sect was named Immortal Ascension by Wei Chi, which was also what the people of the nine regions liked to do the most. There was an immortal stone in the immortal sect. The immortal stone was indestructible, and its profundity was extraordinary. It could transform the results of the cultivation of the disciples in the immortal sect. It was not stealing, but at the same time as the disciples were cultivating, an extra portion would be transferred to Yuchi. Therefore, the more disciples there were in the immortal sect, the faster Wei Chi¡¯s cultivation speed would be. This was a good thing. In reality, it was quite difficult to operate it. The first question was very simple. Why? Why would people visit an unknown sect like his instead of going to the other big sects? Why would people choose a sect like his instead of the big sects? Did his sect have any cultivation techniques? Did his sect have a good environment? Did his sect have grotto-heavens? Did his sect provide pills? Did his sect have a place to refine weapons? If not, then why should people come? ¡°So I¡¯ve looked for a lot of people over the past ten days, but none of them were deceived.¡± ¡°Shen Qinghan is the best. She was deceived.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± ¡°How can I say that it¡¯s a scam?¡± ¡°That cultivation method is real.¡± Wei Chi drank a mouthful of tea, the tea was very astringent. And a sect was necessary for several elements. Chapter 2 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The heaven-defying sect master. The tyrannical cultivation method. The excellent medicinal pills. The well-blessed land. The feasible forging. As such, the sect master of a normal sect was usually the strongest, and then, he would slowly take in disciples and slowly start to develop. But it was different for Wei Chi. He really didn¡¯t have a spirit root. Others didn¡¯t know anything about it, but he didn¡¯t have any. His talent made people speechless. ¡°So, I can only rely on the disciples¡¯ hard work. I need to provide them with a good place to live. ¡°I have to deeply understand that I arise from the disciples, and I want to develop the disciples too.¡± The previous cultivation technique was an example. It wasn¡¯t considered powerful, but only a low ninth-grade martial skill that could be cultivated to the peak of the Qi cultivating stage. It was Wei Chi who exchanged one hundred taels of silver for one hundred dao points. The other scattered wooden houses were bought with a few dao points. Therefore, if Wei Chi wanted to develop his sect, then, he would need to invest a large number of dao points. He would need to infuse a large amount of gold and silver. ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible for making the money, and they¡¯ll be responsible for cultivating.¡± ¡°The division of labor is clear.¡± Wei Chi smiled bitterly. Actually, he also wanted to cultivate, but cultivation didn¡¯t work out. He had no choice. He was born to be a model worker. ¡°Although I¡¯m the third young master of the Wei family, and the Wei family was originally quite rich, all the money I¡¯ve accumulated for a month has been thrown into the sect.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯ve changed a few thatched cottages and a book.¡± ¡°During this time, I have to think of a way to get some more money.¡± ¡°At the very least, I need to exchange for a blessed land.¡± Most of the sects had blessed lands. Cultivating in a blessed land could accelerate the speed of cultivation. Therefore, under the catalysis of a blessed land, it was acceptable if one¡¯s talent was slightly worse. ¡°Shen Qinghan has a sixth-grade fire spirit root. A sixth-grade fire spirit root is already quite a perfect number. The worst is a first-grade fire spirit root, and the best is a ninth-grade fire spirit root.¡± ¡°She has a sixth-grade. Meaning, if she wasn¡¯t tricked by me, she would definitely be able to join a big sect once she was discovered.¡± ¡°So, I need to treat her better.¡± ¡°At least trade a cheap blessed land for her.¡± ¡°Then, let me see, what is the cheapest blessed land?¡± Wei Chi looked at the immortal stones in his mind. The ¡®Flying Lotus Array¡¯, a low-grade ninth-grade blessed land, could increase the cultivation speed by 20% and could accommodate a Qi cultivation stage disciple to cultivate. It required 1,000 dao points. Wei Chi was silent for a moment. ¡°That is 1,000 taels of silver.¡± ¡°Hehe, my monthly allowance is 1 tael of silver.¡± ¡°Previously, I only got 100 taels of silver after selling some personal items!¡± Wei Chi cried out. He thought to himself, ¡®Qinghan, the senior brother sect leader has treated you well. How are you going to repay me in the future?¡¯ As he pondered, he glanced at Shen Qinghan¡¯s notification. [Shen Qinghan is at the second level of the mortal realm. Sect Favorability: 60%.] Wei Chi nodded slowly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to have already broken through to the second level of the mortal realm. I checked my body, and indeed, I¡¯ve broken through to the second level.¡± ¡°And now, she has a 60% favorable impression of me.¡± Favorable impressions were what Wei Chi valued the most. He wouldn¡¯t expect Shen Qinghan to stay in the Immortal Ascension Sect from the very beginning. It was unrealistic. Favorable impressions slowly increased. Once it reached 100%, then betrayal would never happen. This was the basis of Wei Chi. If a person¡¯s personality was too fierce and he was a traitor, then this kind of person couldn¡¯t be kept. ¡°There should be no problem with Shen Qinghan. She now has a 60% favorable impression of the sect. In the future, if she is nurtured, she will be able to reach 100%!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s because she hasn¡¯t seen the world.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if I had been to other sects, I wouldn¡¯t be easy to deceive.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Bah, why do I always say that I¡¯m lying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for her own good. Our Immortal Ascension Sect is the strongest among the 10 million sects in the nine regions!¡± ¡°The other sects are all oppressing their disciples!¡± ¡°I want to be a proper sect leader!¡± Wei Chi didn¡¯t think about these things for the time being. What he needed to do before the task was very simple. Get money. Get money. Or get money. How to get money? Wei Chi¡¯s gaze fell on some of his personal belongings. These personal belongings were all packed up and taken away. They were to be sold directly. Presumably, they could be sold for some money. At this time, someone knocked on the door. ¡®Dong.¡¯ ¡®Dong, dong.¡¯ Wei Chi could only put down the things in his hands for the time being. He opened the door and saw a familiar man standing outside. The man had a scholarly aura. His name was Wei Zhe. He was Wei Chi¡¯s eldest brother. Now, he was helping his father in business. Wei Chi also had a second brother named Wei Fei. However, Wei Fei was a standard playboy. He even had a son outside. ¡°Third Brother, father has something to look for you,¡± Wei Zhe said. ¡°Okay.¡± Wei Chi agreed. ¡­¡­ The door of the meeting hall was already closed, and the atmosphere was a little depressing. Sitting in the main seat was a middle-aged man with white hair. His name was Wei Xu Bing, and he was Wei Chi¡¯s father. ¡°Father, I called my third brother over,¡± Wei Zhe said. ¡°Okay, you go ahead and do your work.¡± Wei Chi waved his hand tiredly. ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Zhe looked at Wei Xu Bing helplessly and then at Wei Chi with disappointment. He left the meeting hall and gently closed the door behind him. ¡°Father,¡± Wei Chi called out obediently. ¡°En, I called you here for three reasons. Listen to me.¡± Wei Chi nodded slowly. In his impression, his father wouldn¡¯t be so serious. Usually, he treated his three brothers quite well. But what was going on today? ¡°The first thing is, don¡¯t think about that girl from the Qi family. They have already severed their relationship with us. Your engagement has come to an end.¡± As the third young master of the Wei family, although Wei Chi¡¯s cultivation level was zero, he still had status. Because of this, he had a fianc¨¦e. However, Wei Chi didn¡¯t know who this fianc¨¦e was or what she looked like. Nevertheless, it didn¡¯t matter. He wasn¡¯t interested in such a small matter at all. She was just a girl. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to find one within his own sect in the future? Wei Chi nodded slowly. ¡°The second thing is, don¡¯t wander around the town for the time being. There is a gang in the town. The town is on edge,¡± Wei Xu Bing said. The place where the Wei residence was located was called Xufu Town. Xufu Town was a very large town with a permanent population of over 100,000 people. Of course, there were many sizeable mansions with numerous gangs. All kinds of things were very troublesome. This was also because Wei Chi himself was the third young master, so he had never visited the slums. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know about the brutality behind Xufu Town. Wei Chi still nodded. ¡°The third thing is, you take the money to redeem a person. Your second brother was trapped in the casino for owing a total of two thousand taels of silver. You take him with you. After you redeem him, don¡¯t do anything on the way back and directly come back to hide. Your big brother and I will be in the Wei residence. I will find a teacher for you in a few days and also learn some culture. You can have a meal by then.¡± After Wei Xu Bing finished speaking, he was obviously a few years older. Wei Chi couldn¡¯t bear it and was about to say something, but Wei Xu Bing had already waved his hand, indicating that Wei Chi could leave. There was no other way. Wei Chi could only withdraw. Just as he left, his eldest brother, Wei Zhe, stood by the side and silently said, ¡°Third Brother, I don¡¯t want you to become like our second brother one day.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Wei Chi promised. Wei Chi took two thousand taels of silver and left. What did two thousand taels of silver mean? Wei Chi didn¡¯t know before, but now, he learned that one tael of silver was 1000 yuan. It was about 1000 yuan in his previous life, so how much were two thousand taels of silver? That was 2 million! Wei Fei truly lost 2 million? Was he still human? Wei Chi was shocked. He hadn¡¯t been in this world for long, and he didn¡¯t even know about this matter. As for why Wei Chi was asked to go and redeem the person, the reason was very simple. This second brother didn¡¯t have a good relationship with anyone, but he had a good relationship with Wei Chi. Only Wei Chi could persuade him back. As for Wei Chi? He conveniently bought a knife along the way. Chapter 3 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Wei Chi lifted the cloth of the casino and walked in until he saw the badly beaten Wei Fei in the corner. Wei Chi let out a deep sigh. His second brother was whoring. Even if it was prostitution, it didn¡¯t cost money, but gambling wasn¡¯t an option. How many people had walked the bloody road and still remained walking? Wei Chi didn¡¯t know. ¡°How can Wei Fei be inseparable from gambling and drugs?¡±. One had to know that he could have thought of a way to get his hands on these 2000 taels of silver and then form a sect. But now, they were all used up! ¡°Haha, Wei Fei, your third brother came to pick you up.¡± ¡°And Wei Chi, have you brought the money?¡± Wei Chi couldn¡¯t be bothered with these thugs and gestured for the 2000 taels of silver in his hand. When the thugs saw the 2000 taels of silver in Wei Chi¡¯s hand, greed appeared on their faces! ¡°But you guys beat my second brother up like this?¡± Wei Chi looked at the thugs around him. ¡°That¡¯s not good, right?¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s him who wants to escape. We have no choice,¡± the thugs said mockingly. ¡°Really? Then, did he succeed in escaping? Did he step out of this door?¡± Wei Chi looked around coldly. Everyone was confused. What was going on? This Wei Chi was different from what they understood. Wei Chi took out one of the 2000 taels of silver and placed it on the table. ¡°The rest is for the wound!¡± The people next to him immediately came up to surround Wei Chi. Wei Chi had already gone to Wei Fei¡¯s side. Wei Fei was beaten and bruised. When he saw that it was Wei Chi who had come, his comical face was filled with cries for help. ¡°Third Brother! You¡¯re finally here.¡± Wei Fei couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. Wei Chi directly pulled him into a huff. The gamblers all moved aside. When Wei Chi coldly pressed Wei Fei¡¯s finger on the gambling table, his expression didn¡¯t change. A knife directly chopped on Wei Fei¡¯s little finger! The onlookers¡¯ eyes widened. Was the finger truly chopped? And with a kick of Wei Fei¡¯s legs, all of his feces and urine came out. He even fainted. Wei Chi didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t mind his dirtiness and carried Wei Fei on his shoulder. The pig slaughtering knife in his hand was thrown to the ground beside him with a clanging sound. Some of the girls who were playing with the gamblers were already screaming out in fear. Did Wei Chi truly chop Wei Fei¡¯s finger?! Looking at Wei Chi carrying Wei Fei, no one dared to stop him! His gaze was very fierce. It was typical for one to die if one came. The Wei residence had indeed encountered a problem, but a lean camel was bigger than a horse. Was this place really going to kill Wei Chi and Wei Fei? Kill those two at once? Such a person didn¡¯t want to live anymore. Which family didn¡¯t have two or three cultivators¡¯ aides? Those foundation establishment cultivators could kill them completely at will! ¡°Big Brother!¡± The thug is anxious. ¡°Let them go.¡± A man with an oily face waved his hand while looking at Wei Chi¡¯s eyes with hatred. The man also sneered. ¡°I want to see how long your Wei family can jump once you cannot do business with the Twelve Chain Dock!¡± ¡°The first person who will come to you is me!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The casino was filled with laughter. Wei Chi didn¡¯t answer. He carried his second brother while the people were dumbfounded. He was still holding Wei Fei¡¯s finger in his hand. Of course. There was also a bunch of corrupted taels of silver. ¡°Hehe.¡± Wei Chi¡¯s bared his teeth. ¡°I got the 10,000 taels of silver. These people didn¡¯t notice my speed at all.¡± He took advantage of the chaos to grab it from the counter. ¡®Since you guys dragged my second brother into the abyss, I need to get some revenge.¡¯ Of course, the loss of the 10,000 taels of silver would surely be discovered in the end. But it didn¡¯t matter. Wei Chi had never taken such people seriously. He would wait until he¡­ No, that wasn¡¯t right. When Shen Qinghan put in some effort, he would clean up the mess for them! The casino¡­ To Wei Chi, the casino in Xufu Town had harmed many people, but it was also his wealth! ¡­ Back at home. Wei Chi left while Wei Fei was scolding him. His body was stinky now, and he needed to be cleaned up. Their eldest brother, Wei Zhe, stood in front of Wei Chi and didn¡¯t say anything. Wei Zhe just went up and hugged him tightly. Between the two men, everything was said without words. Wei Fei¡¯s hand was fine, so it was fine as long as he connected it. There was no problem if Wei Fei was a little weaker. A lasting memory was the most important thing. Wei Chi nodded and left. After showering, he changed his clothes. Only then did he hear that someone from the casino had come looking for him. They said that Wei Chi stole from the casino. However, it was still the Wei residence. There were guards in the residence. The Wei residence hadn¡¯t been destroyed yet. Was it still these people¡¯s turn to point fingers? It was nothing. These people could only leave ruthlessly. In the future, they would surely seek revenge! Wei Chi didn¡¯t care. Right now, his elder brother and father obviously couldn¡¯t do it. The Wei family matters would be led by him in the future. It was time to see what kind of evil things would come about! On the other hand, the immortal stones didn¡¯t recognize the taels of silver. Wei Chi entrusted his elder brother to exchange for it. When his eldest brother, Wei Zhe, saw the silver, his eyes were wide open. He thought to himself, ¡®This kid¡¯s hands are really fast!¡¯ Taels of silver were useless to Wei Chi, but to Wei Zhe, they could be easily washed clean. Wei Zhe directly took the Wei residence¡¯s silver and gave it to Wei Chi. He didn¡¯t even ask what Wei Chi wanted to do. It was a total of 10,000 taels. With 10,000 taels of silver in front of him, Wei Chi began to convert them into dao points one by one. ¡°Is this the feeling of happiness?¡± Wei Chi felt the fire spirit energy slowly increasing in his body. He felt really good now. He directly cashed in the Flying Lotus Array from the immortal stone. The Flying Lotus Array only cost 1000 dao points. Wei Chi still had 9000 dao points left. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to use them. Wei Chi kept the 9000 dao points, and there was no need to give them so directly from the start. This way, Shen Qinghan would inevitably be proud. It was better to keep a low profile. ¡­ The next day, Wei Chi woke up in a daze, and he slightly sensed his body. His body had already improved to the cultivation of the fifth level of the mortal realm! This speed of increase in cultivation was incredible. Was this the cultivation of a sixth-grade fire spirit root?! Wei Chi exclaimed, ¡°Shen Qinghan is amazing!¡± Logically speaking, this girl didn¡¯t stop cultivating for a day. Her tenacity was really strong. Wei Chi pondered for a bit. Thereafter, he still exchanged for a medicinal pill. ¡°The Origin-Absorbing Pill consumes 100 points. After consuming it, it can increase the rate of absorption of spiritual energy for a short time.¡± ¡°It will last for about a day.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t eat this kind of thing. I still need Shen Qinghan.¡± Wei Chi considered it. He then began to meditate. After ten breaths, he opened his eyes. He had already arrived at a desolate place. ¡­ At the Immortal Ascension Sect. Shen Qinghan was cultivating. Her small black face was full of sweat. Then, she opened her eyes in a daze. When she saw that it was Wei Chi, she immediately wanted to kneel. Wei Chi helped her up. ¡°It¡¯s not the wedding night, why are you kneeling?¡± Shen Qinghan lowered her head, full of shyness. Why did her senior brother, the sect leader appear? Wei Chi coughed dryly. ¡°You¡¯re already at the fifth stage of the mortal realm now, right?¡± ¡°Yes! The sect leader has sharp eyes!¡± Shen Qinghan¡¯s eyes were shining. As expected of the sect leader¡¯s senior brother, he was indeed formidable! Wei Chi couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter. He pinched his fingers and took out the Origin-Absorbing Pill. ¡°Cultivate well and don¡¯t slack off. This is your reward.¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± Shen Qinghan asked curiously. ¡°Origin-Absorbing Pill. After you swallow it, it can increase your cultivation speed within a day. It¡¯s not considered a valuable item. Outside, it¡¯s only a tael of silver,¡± Wei Chi said casually. He glanced at Shen Qinghan from the corner of his eye. Shen Qinghan already covered her mouth and didn¡¯t dare to speak. He looked again. [Shen Qinghan is at the fifth level of the mortal realm. Sect Favorability: 90%.] Tsk, this girl really hadn¡¯t seen anything good before, and she¡¯d directly bought an Origin-Absorbing Pill to the ninth level. Chapter 4 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was true that Shen Qinghan had eaten these things before. She was deeply moved, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. Wei Chi indicated that there was no problem. He brought Shen Qinghan to open space. ¡°What did you see?¡± Wei Chi asked in a seemingly deep tone. ¡°Flowers¡­ Grass?¡± Shen Qinghan blinked her eyes. She was about 12 or 13 years old. ¡°And butterflies?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just these.¡± Wei Chi formed a sword spell with his fingers and waved it in front of him twice. Then, he raised the tip of his foot and poked it with his finger. ¡°Change!¡± A change occurred. In fact, he had taken out the Flying Lotus Array from the immortal stone. A depression appeared on the ground, and heavenly water fell from the sky. As Shen Qinghan was dumbfounded, a lotus flower appeared from the pond. With a glance, the place that was initially empty had actually turned into a lotus pond! It was so beautiful! Shen Qinghan lay on the shore and looked at her dark little face. Her eyes were filled with shock. Her senior brother was too¡­ Too amazing! [Shen Qinghan is at the fifth level of the mortal realm. Sect Favorability: 100%.] Wei Chi was helpless. It was already 100%? As expected, this girl, Shen Qinghan, had a good character. ¡°In the future, Qinghan, you¡¯ll cultivate on the lotus leaf. This place is a blessed land, and it can increase your cultivation speed!¡± ¡°This is actually a small reward for me and you.¡± ¡°If you work hard to cultivate, there¡¯ll be good things in the future.¡± Wei Chi patted Shen Qinghan¡¯s small head. ¡°Eternal youth, Han¡¯er!¡± ¡°Eternal youth, Senior Brother Sect Leader!¡± ¡°En! You cultivate then. If you need anything, just call out to the immortal stone directly.¡± Wei Chi gestured to the immortal stone at the center of the field. The immortal stone was indestructible, and it could communicate with him. Wei Chi didn¡¯t plan to use the immortal sect exhaustively in the beginning. He would use all of this first, and wait until he had enough dao points later. Then, he would directly upgrade the immortal stones. From the next upgrade of the immortal stones, the sect would have a great array to protect the mountain! Wei Chi then smiled lightly. There was no need for him to stay here. Before Shen Qinghan could come back to her senses, he had already disappeared. He left Shen Qinghan, a little girl, standing beside the lotus pond with excitement! The water was so clear that one could see the bottom! One could even see some fish in the water! It was so beautiful! If her parents could see such a good result in heaven, she would definitely be very relieved! Shen Qinghan rubbed her tears. She was also going to cultivate obediently. However, the senior brother of the sect leader was so mysterious. He came and left in a hurry. In the future, she must repay the senior brother of the sect leader properly. Next time¡­ Next time, she must ask the senior brother of the sect leader what his name was. Shen Qinghan gracefully came to the lotus leaf in the lotus pond. On a large lotus leaf, she closed her eyes. After eating the Origin-Absorbing Pill, she immediately felt her pores open. With the help of the array formation, she had never felt so good! That feeling¡­ It was really hard to forget! If Wei Chi had been there, he would have seen Shen Qinghan¡¯s little face gradually crack. It was not because she had exploded. It was because she was slowly changing. The shattered black shell fell onto the lotus and disappeared. She cultivated as seriously as possible! The ninth level of the mortal realm was the Qi refinement realm! The thirteenth level of the Qi cultivating realm was the foundation establishment realm! Once one had the foundation establishment realm cultivation, as long as they didn¡¯t seek death in a town like Xufu Town, there would simply be no problem! ¡­ Wei Chi returned to the Wei residence. His forehead was covered in sweat. He was squatting in the pit. He was puzzled. He didn¡¯t know if an immortal squatted in the pit or not. It shouldn¡¯t be. He was already an immortal. Wei Chi was also very happy now. As the saying went, one couldn¡¯t tell a person¡¯s heart from their face. But now, he knew that Shen Qinghan was absolutely reliable. Was there anything better than this in the world? None. The most important thing was a bosom friend. As the fire spirit energy bloomed in his body, Wei Chi¡¯s body became much smoother. He had broken through again. He directly broke through from the fifth level of the mortal realm to the sixth level of the mortal realm. By the time Wei Chi left the toilet with a frown, he had already advanced to the seventh level of the mortal realm. What else could Wei Chi say? ¡®Qinghan is really amazing and serious. When I have time in the future, I¡¯ll let her come out and walk around with me. I can¡¯t always cultivate.¡¯ Wei Chi thought. He had to pay attention to humane care. Although he was already very good to Shen Qinghan and the other sects didn¡¯t treat her this way, he wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant and burn the bridge after crossing the river. He would rather have fewer people in the sect than harm the children he trusted. ¡°And Qinghan has the fire attribute. I will try to find some good seedlings in the future and find a junior sister to accompany her.¡± In a cultivation sect, cultivators had eight attributes. Water and fire, thunder and wind, earth and wood, yin and yang. The realm started from the mortal realm to the foundation establishment, and then to the crystal realm. Every step was difficult, and it was difficult to ascend to the blue sky. If it was an ordinary person, then it would be very difficult to break through to the foundation establishment realm. But Wei Chi was different. He had the help of his disciples. If the disciples helped him, he could have the ability to get more money, and then, he could feed the disciples back. This was a virtuous cycle. So, Wei Chi believed that the Immortal Ascension Sect could become the number one sect in the nine regions! And he would become a famous old sect master. ¡°At this moment, there are two things in front of me.¡± ¡°First, I don¡¯t need too much money. I need a lot of dao points, especially to upgrade immortal stones. The first upgrade would cost me 100,000 dao points.¡± ¡°Second, I need to find a new disciple. Otherwise, Qinghan would be too lonely.¡± Wei Chi had pondered for a while. Someone then knocked on the door of his room. It was his eldest brother, Wei Zhe. Wei Zhe had a rare smile on his face. After being welcomed into the bedroom by Wei Chi, he drank a cup of tea. ¡°Third Brother, our second brother doesn¡¯t dare to gamble now. He just told me that he really doesn¡¯t dare to gamble next time. He asked me to come and apologize to you and forgive him once. He has an elder and a younger son,¡± Wei Zhe said. Both of them laughed at the same time. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Other things can be done, but this kind of thing cannot be touched,¡± Wei Chi said with a smile. ¡°Yes, he probably didn¡¯t dare to go for a long time. Now the casino is very angry because of the 10,000 taels of silver. If he went there, he would be dead on the spot.¡± Wei Zhe put down the teacup and said with a smile, ¡°As expected of our third brother. I have indeed underestimated you. You were able to stand up at the critical moment. Otherwise, it would have been very troublesome if it was just father and me.¡± ¡°No worries.¡± Wei Chi waved his hand. ¡°But since you¡¯re here, I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Wei Zhe poured a cup of tea for himself and Wei Chi. Wei Chi thanked him. He also asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation in the Twelve Chain Docks? I heard the people in the casino mention it yesterday. I have never cared about this kind of thing before, so I¡¯m not sure what kind of problem our commandery is facing now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Wei Zhe was very satisfied that Wei Chi was able to raise this problem. Although this problem was very difficult to solve, Wei Zhe still said, ¡°Do you know what kind of business is held in the Wei manor?¡± ¡°It seems to be selling clothes?¡± Wei Chi guessed. ¡°Yes, our Xufu Town is a big town that produces clothes. About 10% of the clothes in the town are under our control. We sell clothes through the waterway. This is our business.¡± Wei Zhe said, ¡°So, the waterway is very important to us.¡± ¡°En¡­¡± Wei Chi could understand. If you want to be rich, build a road first. The road here didn¡¯t refer to a separate road but to the route of transporting goods. Once the route of transporting goods was gone, no matter how good the goods were, they couldn¡¯t be sold. What was the use of that? ¡°The Twelve Chain Docks are the forces that control the water transportation. They are ten times stronger than our Wei residence, but they are also very disciplined. Originally, we had agreed on a price, and they helped us deal with it. But recently, there was a troublesome matter. The leader of the Twelve Chain Docks who worked with us was sick. He was seriously ill and poisoned. When he was not around, his subordinates began to suffer from cholera. They demanded all kinds of sky-high prices, causing us a headache.¡± Wei Zhe was a little sad. Wei Chi understood. It was the same everywhere. When people were in power, they would flatter them. If you weren¡¯t in that position one day, the dogs wouldn¡¯t even look at you. It wasn¡¯t because you were powerful that they respected you. It was just because you occupied this pit that they respected authority. ¡°What kind of poison?¡± Wei Chi was puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wei Zhe shook his head. ¡°All the foundation establishment cultivators have come to see him, but they all shook their heads.¡± ¡°Then, can I go and see him?¡± Wei Chi asked. ¡°Ahh. Do you want to go and see him now?¡± Wei Zhe was surprised. ¡°Well, let me see if I can save him,¡± Wei Chi said. ¡°This is very important, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It is important,¡± Wei Zhe said. ¡°But how can you help him? Do you know medical skills, Third Brother?¡± ¡°A little,¡± Wei Chi said calmly. But in reality¡­ Of course, Wei Chi didn¡¯t. However, immortal stones could be exchanged. After figuring out what other people¡¯s illnesses were, they could be used in exchange. After saving the eighteenth leader, there would definitely be a lot of benefits. It just so happened that Wei Chi had 9000 dao points. Would 9000 dao points not be enough to support a leader? Wei Chi didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Alright!¡± Wei Zhe thought for a moment. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go visit him first. Even if we can¡¯t cure him, this is our last friendship.¡± ¡°Alright, okay.¡± Wei Chi spoke with a smile. Chapter 5 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In Xufu Town, the two brothers, Wei Chi and Wei Zhe, were walking with masks on. They didn¡¯t have any guards following them. This way, they could cover their tracks. After passing through two brothels and three blacksmith shops, the two of them arrived at a courier station. They took the courier carriage and approached the Twelve Chain Docks. They arrived at noon. It was really far away. ¡°This is our warehouse.¡± Wei Zhe pointed at a tall building at the edge of the dock. ¡°Ah, can I go and take a look?¡± Wei Chi was puzzled. ¡°Of course.¡± After the two of them verified their identities, they came to the warehouse by the big river in Xufu Town. The warehouse was about the size of two acres of land. Now, it was piled with all kinds of clothes. Wei Chi picked a little girl¡¯s dress and made a gesture. It was about the size of Qinghan. That was right. He then stayed inside. When Wei Chi went out, he instructed, ¡°Big Brother, you have to do a good job with the fire prevention. I¡¯m afraid of seeing so many clothes piled up together.¡± ¡°Fire prevention?¡± Wei Zhe was stunned. ¡°Uh, fire prevention means being careful. You have to pay attention to fire prevention,¡± Wei Chi reminded him. ¡°En! Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely do this well! Recently, it was mainly because of the problem with the Twelve Chain Docks that there were so many of them. Otherwise, we would only have a backlog of 10,000 at most.¡± ¡°Ah, okay!¡± Wei Chi rubbed his chin. He knew very well how terrifying fire could be. However, since his big brother took it at heart, he could rest assured. Then, Wei Chi and Wei Zhe left the warehouse. The two of them looked at the ring-shaped buildings across the river, and Wei Chi felt very emotional. So, this is the Twelve Chain Docks! It¡¯s actually massive! Wei Chi wondered how the owner was doing. As for Wei Zhe, he looked at his third brother beside him and sighed. Was his third brother also interested in women¡¯s clothing? Did he have fun? He paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m quite interested as well. Shall we talk about it in the future?¡± ¡­ Within the Twelve Chain Docks, Wei Chi and Wei Zhe entered. From the outside, it looked very spacious. After they entered, it was even bigger. This was a huge stronghold built on top of a very wide river using various structures. The overall scale was incomparably enormous. No wonder Wei Zhe said that the Twelve Chain Docks was ten times bigger than the Wei residence. Not only was the place ten times larger, but the number of people was also ten times larger! Wei Chi followed behind Wei Zhe. Under his feet were large ships that were at least a hundred meters long. The large ships were filled with all kinds of goods, which were prepared to be transported to every corner of the nine regions. Wei Chi was standing beside the wooden fence and looking at the river water under his feet. He could see that many sailors of the Twelve Chain Docks were carrying some goods. Each of them didn¡¯t seem to have much strength, but they were able to carry the goods steadily. They were truly very strong. One had to know that the ship beneath his feet was floating unsteadily on the river surface. Wei Chi¡¯s mind was in a bit of a mess. ¡°The Wei family just happens to be making clothes. I still have a lot of clothes in my mind.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and discuss it with the tailor?¡± ¡°Make the black silk and white silk first?¡± The expression on Wei Chi¡¯s face became somewhat strange. He had just gone to the storeroom to take a look, and the clothes of the people of the nine regions were more traditional. The women used the standard of not showing their wrists and not showing their ankles. The standard for men was more likely lax. Even so, the men generally didn¡¯t reveal their lower arms and calves. They were all of some commonly seen ancient styles, and the overall clothes seemed very conservative, with only a few styles going back and forth. ¡°You can¡¯t just come up like this. The Wei family might get killed.¡± ¡°Take your time.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start with the conservative styles.¡± Wei Chi remembered many of the women¡¯s clothing styles in online games. Although he wasn¡¯t a tailor, he roughly knew the structure of these clothes. These kinds of clothes looked ethereal when worn. It was definitely not bad! With one hand holding the position as sect master, Wei Chi would bring the Wei family along the route of making clothes. That was correct. Thinking about it, Wei Chi found it feasible. ¡°When Qinghan grows up, we can make her into a clothes model.¡± Shen Qinghan would remark, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± ¡°When the time comes, with a disciple from a famous sect leading the way, the trend should be able to take off.¡± ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll give money to let a female disciple from a sect wear it?¡± ¡°The people of the nine regions are too naive.¡± ¡°They definitely won¡¯t bring any goods.¡± One had to know that the previous Ga Zi and Pan Zi had come out to float, so one could imagine what kind of brutal business it was to bring goods. ¡°So, in the future, I¡¯ll establish a clothing shop called¡­ Hmm, Immortal Clothing Pavilion?¡± ¡°This way, I can guarantee the premium, and at the same time, I can slowly produce the quality.¡± Wei Chi didn¡¯t want to cheat the people of the nine regions of their money, and he didn¡¯t dare to fight a price war. If he wanted to kill, he would kill the disciples of those sects. They were fat and big-eared, easy to kill! Thus, Wei Chi¡¯s left hand held the Immortal Ascension Sect while his right hand held the Immortal Clothing Pavilion. If his right hand couldn¡¯t smash others to death, he would use his left hand again. At least in this vast land of nine regions, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who would slowly attack him, right? Wei Chi was pondering. In the meantime, Wei Zhe walked out of the inner room. ¡°Alright, Third Brother, you can go now. Qian Wensi agreed to let you try.¡± Wei Chi let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay!¡± Wei Chi temporarily put the matter of the clothes at the back of his mind. Qian Wensi was the 12th leader of the Twelve Chain Docks. The sailors under him frowned very much. These sailors were all Qian Wensi¡¯s trusted henchmen. They looked at Wei Chi suspiciously. Their leader¡¯s illness made even foundation establishment stage cultivators shake their heads. How could he, a member of the Wei manor, deal with it? It shouldn¡¯t be possible, right? ¡­ The time it took for an incense stick to burn had soon passed. Wei Chi walked out of the leader¡¯s bedroom with his brows tightly furrowed. When Wei Zhe saw Wei Chi come out, he hurriedly came over to greet him. ¡°How¡¯s Qian Wensi?¡± Wei Zhe was worried. ¡°He¡¯s basically dead,¡± Wei Chi said. ¡°Is that so?¡± Wei Zhe sighed. ¡°It¡¯s true. The poison is so deep that even foundation establishment cultivators can¡¯t do anything about it, let alone us.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s not completely dead yet,¡± Wei Chi said again. Wei Zhe was speechless. ¡°Can you finish it in one breath, Third Brother?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Chi nodded and touched his chin. He looked at the river water under his feet. ¡°It¡¯s difficult.¡± Wei Zhe was speechless. He rolled his eyes. He really didn¡¯t have a temper anymore. He, Wei Chi, was just like his father, squeezing his words out. ¡°But it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already saved him.¡± Wei Chi nodded slowly. When he saw the shocked expression on his big brother¡¯s face, he said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about medicine either. Occasionally, just occasionally.¡± For Wei Chi, saving someone wasn¡¯t difficult. It was just a medicinal pill, right? He had it. As for what exactly the poison was, he didn¡¯t know. But considering that Qian Wensi was at the peak of the aura refining stage, he felt that a medicinal pill at the foundation establishment stage was enough to save him. After all, the person who had done this¡­ shouldn¡¯t have used a higher quality poison, right? Qian Wensi wasn¡¯t that worthy. Qian Wensi would be dumbfounded. Now that they had rescued him, Qian Wensi could already walk on the ground. Just as the two brothers were talking, a middle-aged man walked out. He was wearing the clothes of a pirate, and his face was full of excitement. ¡°Father!¡± Qian Wensi directly knelt to Wei Chi. ¡°I don¡¯t have a son as old as you!¡± Wei Chi hurriedly helped him up. ¡°I¡¯ve already sworn in my heart that whoever can save me, I¡¯ll acknowledge him as my father. You¡¯re my father now!¡± Qian Wensi said firmly. He even wiped away his tears. Speaking of which, Qian Wensi felt wronged. The Twelve Chain Docks was indeed very massive, but the relationship between the twelve leaders couldn¡¯t be considered harmonious. After Qian Wensi was poisoned, they only came over and casually shouted a few words. They said some words that didn¡¯t hurt or cause him to itch, and then they were gone. He didn¡¯t expect to be saved by the third young master of the Wei manor! Wei Chi would definitely refuse. Why would he want Qian Wensi as his son? Wasn¡¯t this a sin? However, when Wei Chi saw Qian Wensi take out a jade ring from his pocket, his expression changed. ¡°You¡¯re my brother, right?¡± Wei Chi patted Wei Zhe¡¯s shoulder in fear. ¡°This way, we¡¯ll be more intimate!¡± His hand took the jade ring without leaving a trace. ¡°Okay!¡± Qian Wensi was touched. He had also noticed Wei Chi¡¯s action, and he was even happier. The people of the Twelve Chain Docks only had money. If the other party didn¡¯t love money, then they wouldn¡¯t be together at all. Since the other party took this jade ring, it meant that they were on the same side! As a result then¡­ Qian Wensi immediately said to Wei Chi, ¡°Right, Big Brother, come with me. I want to show you something!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wei Chi¡¯s expression changed slightly. Why did this sentence sound so familiar? Shen Qinghan would say, ¡°I¡¯m familiar with this.¡± Chapter 6 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qian Wensi wanted to send Wei Chi a maid, not a local citizen from the Xufu Town. She came from a foreign land and knew a variety of styles. All kinds of special clothes fell on her body. It really had a soul-stirring feeling. But what about Wei Chi? He refused because this maid could be his grandmother. He didn¡¯t expect Qian Wensi to like this. The three of them and the other sailors gathered together and had a good meal before returning to the Wei manor. Wei Chi and Wei Zhe returned to Xufu Town. After Wei Chi¡¯s father, Wei Xu Bing, heard that Wei Chi had brought Qian Wensi to life, he happily gave Wei Chi a thousand taels of silver. He was very generous and said Wei Chi could spend them as he pleased. He also kept suggesting to Wei Chi that he was old enough, so he should think of a way to get a wife or something. Of course, Wei Chi did not agree. There were so many homeless girls waiting for him to rescue them. There were so many pains in this world. How could marriage slow down the pace! Wei Xu Bing laughed loudly. He had already left the Wei residence and went to the Twelve Chain Docks to do some work. The matter of the Twelve Chain Docks was very complicated, but after the most difficult matter was resolved, he still had more matters to deal with. ¡°Third Brother! How did you cure him?¡± Wei Zhe couldn¡¯t help but ask. He still couldn¡¯t figure out why! ¡°Because I have a master.¡± Wei Chi smiled. ¡°The gift he gave me was this detoxification pill.¡± ¡°Master?¡± Wei Zhe was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s not that big brother is straightforward, but our Wei family doesn¡¯t have any cultivators. Our meridians are blocked, and our bodies don¡¯t have spiritual roots.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± Wei Chi smiled and rubbed his head. ¡°Maybe, he sees me as a good person?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Wei Zhe laughed. He looked at his third brother with emotion. The feeling that his third brother gave him was getting better and better! It was really not bad! ¡°In that case, when that senior has the chance to come to our Wei residence in the future, you must tell us. We must treat others well!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Chi smiled. ¡®I am the senior, the senior is me.¡¯ Right now, Wei Chi¡¯s elder brother didn¡¯t know. If Wei Zhe really guessed it in the future, god knows what expression he would have. Thereafter, Wei Chi changed the topic. ¡°Big Brother, does our Wei family have a tailor?¡± Wei Chi and Wei Zhe were standing in the courtyard. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can we sell the clothes of the Wei residence ourselves?¡± Wei Chi asked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wei Zhe was deep in thought. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I am going to create a clothing pavilion with a good reputation. I have already thought of the name, and it will be called Immortal Clothing Pavilion,¡± Wei Chi said honestly. He definitely couldn¡¯t say the name of the brand. Because there was no brand in the nine regions and everyone passed it down by word of mouth, it could only be said by word of mouth. In this way, his elder brother might understand. ¡°I understand what you mean.¡± Wei Zhe nodded. ¡°Your idea can be done, but it is very difficult to actually do it. Most people don¡¯t accept very complicated ideas. Many merchants have done this before, but in the end, they all failed.¡± ¡°Because they are not business-minded.¡± Wei Chi pointed at himself and said with a smile, ¡°I am.¡± What a joke! This was a person who survived being a profiteer in his previous life. If it were anyone else, they would have green lights in their eyes for this kind of market. However, Wei Chi wasn¡¯t prepared to do some immoral business. He was just thinking normally. Wei Zhe couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He brought Wei Chi to a big tree. There was a small stone table under the tree. The two of them were sitting opposite each other and drinking tea. It was pretty good. ¡°Tell me your general idea. I¡¯ll help you make a judgment.¡± Wei Zhe poured a cup of tea for his third brother. The two brothers had not done this for many years. ¡°First, we only do women¡¯s clothing,¡± Wei Chi said. In his previous life, there was a very good saying, ¡®A man¡¯s spending power was even worse than a pet¡¯s.¡¯ Although this saying was biased, Wei Chi couldn¡¯t cover all aspects. It was best for a brand to only target one object, which could improve the favorability of a single product. Otherwise, the clothes of men, women, old, and young would be all available in the Immortal Clothing Pavilion. This was not necessary, and it would greatly increase the operating costs. ¡°Second, we only do business with female disciples of the sects,¡± Wei Chi said again. This was even more of a segmentation of the market. How many sects were there in the nine regions? There were many, several of them. Most people had the dream of cultivating immortality as long as they had spiritual roots. Moreover, the population base of the nine regions was very large. Therefore, even if it was very difficult for spiritual roots to appear, it could not withstand the large population base. Therefore, a single market for female disciples of sects was enough. Moreover, their consumption power was astonishing. ¡°The third point is that we need to invite some female celebrities of the sects to be the courtesans,¡± Wei Chi continued, ¡°The courtesans here are accessories, but under the leadership of these female celebrities, our Immortal Clothing Pavilion¡¯s reputation will gradually rise.¡± Wei Zhe was greatly shocked after hearing this. Wasn¡¯t it the normal way of thinking to climb up from the bottom? To walk out from among the common people step by step! Did Wei Chi have such a high aspiration right from the start? Naturally, Wei Chi did not need to explain. He just smiled and asked, ¡°Big Brother, do you know any female disciples of any sect? They should be those who have a good posture, great strength, and reputation!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I know which sect has them,¡± Wei Zhe said, ¡°Five hundred miles north of our Xufu Town, there is a Cloud Mountain Sect. There are many good female disciples among them, but if you want female disciples to wear our clothes, you have to pay a lot of money!¡± ¡°About how much?¡± Wei Chi asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It should cost at least 10,000 taels, right?¡± Wei Zhe said, ¡°This is for the foundation establishment stage.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Wei Chi vomited blood, ¡°How much?¡± ¡°It costs 10,000 taels. It is for those in the foundation establishment stage, and then, let others wear it for a month.¡± Wei Zhe nodded, ¡°This is not counting the money of the Cloud Mountain Sect disciples. Once this kind of business starts, we will start to nurture the Cloud Mountain Sect. When that time comes, will the elders give it to us? Will the sect leader give it to us? They have a huge appetite!¡± Wei Chi facepalmed. If it was so expensive, then there was no need for it. He wouldn¡¯t look for outsiders, he would look for someone from his Immortal Ascension Sect. As the sect leader, he still had this kind of small privilege, not to mention that this was also for the sake of the sect¡¯s development. Only when his Immortal Clothes Pavilion had earned money could he buy medicinal pills for his disciples. By then, the sect could develop. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t like he was letting his disciples go out to fight and kill. Such a small request wasn¡¯t excessive. It was more than not excessive¡ªit was simply a gift. This was because Wei Chi thought that the other sects were the same as him. After all, the other sects were very strict. Not only did disciples need to spend gold and silver to cultivate, but they also needed to help the sect earn money. A sect could be understood as a shop for immortal cultivators. The sect master was the shopkeeper, the elders were the other stewards, and the disciples were the waiters. ¡°How about this? Big Brother, you find a tailor first, and I¡¯ll make a piece of clothing to take a look.¡± ¡°Okay! If you just want to make the original clothes, it won¡¯t cost you a lot of money!¡± ¡­ Seven days later. Wei Chi got his own clothes. It can¡¯t be said that they were almost the same as what he remembered. They were exactly the same! As a result, the handicrafts in this world were acceptable! The material of the clothes didn¡¯t have any special requirements. It was just an ordinary cloth and silk. But with this style in front of him, it was absolutely very beautiful! It came from a shop of a certain online game, particularly the healer class! There were a lot of girls in the healer class. Those who could make the girls pay were all experts. Wei Chi didn¡¯t remember all the details, but it was enough. ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Chi was quite satisfied! The entire dress was light blue. It was a kind of dress, with some streamers, prints, and other things. The style of the dress was similar to the clothes in an immortal cultivation game. It was quite realistic, and it was in line with the aesthetics of the entire nine regions! Wei Zhe looked at the dress in front of him in shock! ¡°Third Brother! What¡¯s in your head!¡± Wei Zhe was stunned. The design of the dress was simply amazing. It was obviously the most ordinary clothes, but when these kinds of ordinary clothes were placed on the couch, it actually gave people a feeling that they couldn¡¯t help but want to wear them! Afterwards. ¡°Let me try it on!¡± The two brothers spoke in unison. After saying that, they were dumbfounded for a moment. They lowered their heads at the same time. ¡°I just want to see the actual effect,¡± the brothers said at the same time. They lowered their heads even more. The two men¡¯s faces were flushed red. ¡°Go and find Wei Fei.¡±The two of them confirmed. Wei Fei was originally playing games with the child he raised. Recently, he did not dare to go to the casino. But he was directly dragged over by these two brothers. Wei Fei was the most handsome of the three brothers. With the appearance of a woman, if it were not for the fact that he was fond of gambling, he was an ancient-dressed young master in Wei Chi¡¯s impression. No wonder Wei Fei could be so profligate outside. His skin was indeed not bad. Then, Wei Fei¡¯s scream came from the room. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so pretty¡­¡± ¡°¡­ So pretty.¡± Chapter 7 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Wei Chi had already confirmed that he could make some beautiful clothes with the help of others, so the problem this time was very simple. He needed to promote these clothes, but these clothes couldn¡¯t only be promoted by his second brother. Although the women¡¯s clothes looked very beautiful as Wei Chi¡¯s second brother wore them, Wei Fei still didn¡¯t want his children and wife to see this appearance even if he died. ¡°Hey, what a stubborn person.¡± Wei Chi walked around in his yard. ¡°If I didn¡¯t want to ruin my image in front of my disciple, I would have gone out to perform.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you earn money? Don¡¯t slack off.¡± Wei Chi slightly sensed his cultivation base. His cultivation base had already reached the eighth stage of the mortal realm, but Shen Qinghan was still more powerful. She was really an obedient little girl. Therefore, Wei Chi was going to find a companion for Shen Qinghan since there were no critical issues at the moment. At least, it was a little lonely to cultivate alone. A male disciple was skipped over. He didn¡¯t want to cause trouble in his own sect. He could just find a female disciple directly. When they reached the foundation establishment stage, he would think of a way to hold a fashion convention and make a name for himself in Xufu Town first. As for finding the disciples of the sect, Wei Chi felt that he couldn¡¯t do it in Xufu Town. He needed to go somewhere far away from Xufu Town so that it would be easier for him to do things. Wei Chi didn¡¯t want others to know his identity, or else, it would be hard to explain the origin of his immortal sect. So, he first meditated for ten breaths and teleported to the sect. Then, before Shen Qinghan could react, he immediately ran away. He gritted his teeth. He bought a flying sword from the immortal stone. At first, the flying sword didn¡¯t run smoothly, and they bumped against each other. After some time, Wei Chi could stand on the flying sword, and the speed became much faster. However, he still complained, ¡°Is the maximum height of the flying sword so low? It¡¯s so close to the ground, just like a skateboard.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t accelerate it to 100 kilometers per hour. It takes at least 20 seconds for 0 to 100 kilometers per hour.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as good as my 125-gauge curved beam motorcycle.¡± In reality, it was because his cultivation base was not good enough. He couldn¡¯t ride a sword at the eighth level of the mortal realm, but he had played with it for a long time! One could imagine that if his body could be cultivated, his comprehension ability would be quite powerful! But now, it could not be praised. Wei Chi stepped on the flying sword and drifted through the mountains. After a few hours, he looked for a path and jumped out of a bush. He jumped off a cliff and threw himself into a large river. ¡®Wuhu!¡¯ He almost died. ¡­ In Xufu Town, after Qian Wensi was saved, he would surely hold a banquet. The banquet was held at the Wei family. This was also Qian Wensi¡¯s meeting with the Wei family. People who simply had a little bit of knowledge and experience in the business knew that the Wei family had a good relationship with his Twelve Chain Docks. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble in the dark. For this reason, the Wei family had also prepared a lot! In another courtyard. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t our third brother come? Where did he go?¡± Wei Fei couldn¡¯t help but ask. Beside him was a little girl. The little girl was about 5 or 6 years old. She had perfectly inherited Wei Fei¡¯s beauty. Now, at such a young age, she was very cute and well-behaved. ¡°Third Brother said that he had some things to deal with. After searching around Wei manor, we still haven¡¯t found any traces of him.¡± The eldest brother, Wei Zhe, continued with a smile, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, our third brother isn¡¯t a person who holds grudges. As long as you don¡¯t gamble in the future, our third brother won¡¯t do anything to you, and he won¡¯t tell anyone about you wearing female clothes.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Wei Fei¡¯s face was a little red. He looked at the little girl beside him with some hesitation. Wei Zhe understood. ¡°Is this little girl your daughter?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wei Fei said. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a name yet. I¡¯m going to ask our third brother to help her choose a name¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wei Zhe looked at the little girl who seemed a little scared. There was no need to talk about serious matters. Instead, he asked Wei Fei in a low voice, ¡°Who is her mother?¡± Wei Fei¡¯s face was red, and it was difficult for him to answer. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know who she is?!¡± Wei Zhe was shocked. He resembled a scholar who was so angry that his beard was about to fly up. ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t know. Anyway, she appeared out of nowhere. Then, they all said that this is my child, and then, I just admitted it. After all, she looks very similar to me, doesn¡¯t she?¡± Wei Fei said. Wei Zhe felt that he had read a lot of books in his life! Even so, he was still stimulated at this moment. They? Alas! How many women did Wei Fei have relations with?! Considering that Wei Fei¡¯s female companions all came from some romantic places, the origin of this child really couldn¡¯t be confirmed. ¡°Great!¡± Wei Fei, you were truly amazing! Even the mother of the child was unknown. Could it be that she only wanted you to be the father? This thought was truly broad-minded. Even if the Wei manor didn¡¯t lack this pair of chopsticks, they still needed to know who this little girl¡¯s mother was. ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t tell our third brother about this kind of thing,¡± Wei Fei whispered. ¡°Why? Are you afraid of our third brother?¡± Wei Zhe said unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m a little afraid.¡± Wei Fei looked at his little finger. His little finger had almost recovered, but its strength had decreased quite a bit. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t do this again in the future.¡± Wei Zhe patted his shoulder. ¡°But since things have come to this point, let¡¯s wait for our third brother to come back and talk about the specific situation. She might be your child. You still need to treat her better. Don¡¯t put on that annoying attitude.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Wei Fei was determined. ¡°I already treat her as my daughter!¡± ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go. Even if our third brother didn¡¯t pay much attention to this matter, it has truly caused a ruckus. Let¡¯s go over to receive the guests, and at the same time, find a suitable reason for our third brother!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡­ ¡°Why aren¡¯t we welcomed?¡± The girl appeared to be around 16 or 17 years old. She was an upright and beautiful young lady. She wore light green clothes, and there was a soft ribbon around her small waist. Her nose bridge was tall and straight while her skin was exquisite. Her autumn water eyes carried a little firmness that was unique to young ladies. She was a rather three-dimensional and beautiful young lady. She was Qi Yuan¡¯er. According to her understanding, Wei Chi should have an engagement with her, but why did the Wei family not seem to see her after she arrived at the Wei family? Especially her father, Qi Bai. He was sitting at the corner of the table, clearly embarrassed. Under her questioning, Qi Bai finally carefully told her about the situation. It turned out that previously, because of the matter about the Twelve Chain Docks and some business problems, he had come directly to look for the Wei family¡¯s head, Xu Bing who was also Wei Chi¡¯s father, to break off the engagement. The others agreed without saying anything. He never expected that in the end, not only did Qian Wensi of the Twelve Chain Docks come back to life, he even forced the other heads to come to the Wei family as guests. This was simply giving the Wei family enough face. Qi Bai couldn¡¯t miss the advantage of this opportunity to curry favor with the Twelve Chain Docks, so he dared to come over with an apology. The beautiful eyes of Qi Yuan¡¯er were shocked! She understood. She instantly got it. So, as it turned out, her father had annulled her marriage!? No wonder other people treated her so harshly! Not to mention other people, even if it was herself, she still did not have the face to stay in other people¡¯s homes! ¡°Father, you should stay here. I don¡¯t dare to face Uncle Xu Bing!¡± She angrily left the Wei Family, which was surrounded by several layers of walls. Qi Bai laughed dryly. He still chose to stay. He put the matter of his daughter aside. The business was the most important. He hurried over to the other heads of the Twelve Consecutive Docks. He was already familiar with them from the past. On the other hand, Qi Yuan¡¯er was walking on the street, looking at the lively scene behind her and then at the carriages heading toward the Wei family. Her mood was a mess now! ¡°After this matter is over, I need to talk to Wei Chi. I won¡¯t say what can be saved, only express my apologies.¡± She smiled bitterly. She left by herself in the carriage. For a large town like Xufu Town, there was only one way for a lady from a wealthy family to get married, and that was to find a partner of equal status. This sounded very simple, and there were no requirements for a woman. But in reality, it was the exact opposite. A woman needed to be proficient in all kinds of life skills, and she also needed to have a certain degree of control over zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. She also needed to be proficient in arithmetic. Only in this way could she cooperate with her husband and slowly expand their business. So, for Qi Yuan¡¯er, even if she had never met Wei Chi before, she did not know how much effort she had to develop before the marriage. That is all for the sake of waiting until the day of the engagement banquet, to let Wei Chi, the third young master of the Wei family, have a better impression of her. And today, when she found out that she could see Wei Chi in advance, she was quite happy. She even got the servant girl to help her dress up properly. Her already lovely face was even more beautiful. In the end, she came over uneasily. And then? It was all ruined. She knew that the Qi family did indeed have some problems in their business right now. There were many things to overcome, and there would be some acts of fence-sitters, but she couldn¡¯t joke about her marriage! How would she get married in the future? Would other people want such a girl? They wouldn¡¯t! Thinking of the grievance in her heart, she sat alone in the carriage and went back crying. Chapter 8 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Wei Chi crawled out of a small stream with his face covered in mud. He felt what was called death drift. He almost lost his life. ¡°The mortal realm is still not enough. When I reach the Qi refinement realm, I won¡¯t be able to kill myself so easily.¡± Wei Chi even pulled out a water weed from his throat. The water weed was probably as long as an arm. ¡°Urgh!¡± He squatted by the side of the water and coughed a few times before he managed to recover. Holding the flying sword in his hand, Wei Chi saw the spiraling green smoke in the distance. A sentence appeared in his mind at once. ¡°Set fire to the mountain and rot in prison.¡± He shook his head. ¡°There should be a village here!¡± He was a little touched. He put away the flying sword and slowly walked towards the village. It just so happened that he had this opportunity. He also thought about where he was. I am now in the nine regions. As the name implied, there were nine large regions in total. Most of the people were gathered in the first six regions. The seventh region was all desert. The eighth region was a vast expanse of water. The ninth region was a mountain range that had existed for 10,000 years. The Xufu Town was on the third continent and was located in an unknown small spot on such continent. The truly luxurious place seemed to be a hundred thousand miles away from here. However, there were many sects. As a result, the demonic creatures that could be seen were quite rare. Naturally, once the news about demonic creatures was leaked, the cultivators would come and kill them. Therefore, the demonic creatures were mostly seen in the lower three provinces, which were the desert, water, and mountain range. ¡°In the future, if I have the chance, I still need to bring my disciples out to gain experience. I can¡¯t just be empty-handed with my cultivation.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that just like me?¡± He blushed slightly. He felt that he was not good at fighting. In his previous life, he was just an ordinary person. It was not like he was the city¡¯s soldier king or the personal bodyguard next to a certain CEO. He was also not some son-in-law with astonishing martial strength. His martial prowess was almost equal to zero. Wei Chi didn¡¯t think that a head-on battle was a good idea. If he really wanted to fight, he should launch a sneak attack. Kill the enemy in one shot. But no matter what, he felt that he had to learn how to fight. This immortal path wasn¡¯t going to be so easy to walk. Once the Immortal Ascension Sect was discovered one day¡­ Who knew how many sect leaders would come over to make a fuss? When that time came, it would be a small matter if he lost face in front of the sect disciples. But, it would be a big matter if the sect disciples were injured. That would be too much of a failure. Now, he picked up a tree branch from the ground and came in front of a small village. The small village had a population of about a hundred households. He could see that the flat area of the small village had many meat racks and many furs. It seemed that this small village relied on hunting for a living. There was still a small path to the south of the small village. At this time, the sky was gradually turning dark, and it was time for dinner. Wei Chi was hiding in the woods, silently watching the situation of the small village in the distance. Thanks to the powerful immortal stones in his mind, he could see the spiritual roots of mortals directly. ¡°Eh? That little sister is really good. Her thunder spiritual root is of the seventh grade, one grade more powerful than Shen Qinghan¡¯s!¡± ¡°But she looks a little older?¡± ¡°She seems to be about the same age as me?¡± He paused. Wei Chi was a little scared. In this world, men and women got married early. He seemed to have a fianc¨¦e, but everything was fine now. His fianc¨¦e seemed to have abandoned him. Logically speaking, he should have clenched his fists and shouted at the sky, ¡°Don¡¯t bully the young and poor.¡± At the very least, he should have said, ¡°The river flows east for thirty years, and the river flows west for thirty years.¡±. In reality¡­ He was quite happy! And he did not have any feelings for this kind of girl whom he had never met before. He thought about it again. ¡°It can¡¯t be a wife.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a thief!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But she really wants to cultivate. I¡¯ll help her too.¡± As he thought about it, he realized that this young lady was wearing commoner clothes and was pulling her bow and arrow. Just now, he was lamenting that the accuracy of this bow and arrow was not bad. This bow and arrow were directly aimed at him. Then¡­ ¡®Buzz!¡¯ The arrow was like a poisonous dragon in the air. It flew toward him like a snake. The mortal realm was still the mortal realm after all. There was no way for him to dodge it. Wei Chi rolled on the ground lazily. His body was able to dodge the fatal wound. He looked down. ¡°Oh hoo!¡± He was hit by an arrow on his knee. His blood pressure instantly rose up. ¡­ At night, an oil lamp appeared beside the small wooden table. Wei Chi¡¯s right leg was wrapped with a piece of cloth. He was gritting his teeth as he sat on the brick bed. In front of him was a young girl dressed in linen clothes who was serving dishes on the table. There was also some steaming millet in the clay bowl. This kind of colorful rice did not look appetizing. This was the first time he had seen the state of food in the village. In a big pot, there were all kinds of wild vegetables, meat, and fungi. They were all placed inside. The big pot was boiling until it was sticky. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s time to eat,¡± the young girl said in a low voice. After saying that, she pulled the door open and left. ¡°Let¡¯s eat together,¡± Wei Chi quickly stopped her. ¡°Can I sit at the table?¡± The young girl was surprised. ¡°Sure, why not?¡± Wei Chi was depressed. As expected, his guess was right. There were still many young girls who needed to be slowly rescued by him. The young lady thought carefully for a moment, but she still did not eat at the same table. She did not know who Wei Chi was, but she knew that she had accidentally injured him. Thinking about it, she felt some lingering fear. The other party had not reacted. This arrow should have directly pierced through his shoulder, directly shattering his heart. But how did he dodge it? What a pity¡­ ¡°My archery skills aren¡¯t good enough. Otherwise, he would have died for sure!¡± She sighed slightly. ¡°Hey¡­ Just think about it, don¡¯t say it out loud!¡± Wei Chi was speechless. ¡°Sorry!¡± She hurriedly spoke again. Wei Chi was very hungry. He moved to the side of the wooden bench and looked at the small house from the corner of his eye. He tried to ask, ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name?¡± ¡°Little Girl Xu Fei Ling.¡± ¡°Good name!¡± Wei Chi praised. Pfft! What a perfunctory look! During the meal, he secretly sized her up. Her body was obviously thin and weak, probably caused by malnutrition. Her size was okay, and she looked like she was 17 or 18 years old. She had a tall and straight posture, but just like Shen Qinghan, her skin was dark. Although the scorching sun in the mountains was relatively mild, it could not be compared to the eldest lady in Xufu Town. Her skin was even rougher. Her messy hair was coiled up on her head, and many lice could be seen on her head. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Wei Chi also asked, ¡°May I ask if you¡¯re married?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not married yet,¡± Xu Fei Ling blurted out. When she saw this young master let out a long sigh of relief, she immediately realized that something was wrong. What was he doing!! Why did this person ask this question? Who would ask this question right from the start? Wei Chi let out a sigh of relief. It was alright. She was not a wife. After that¡­ He was also a little disappointed. He pinched his thigh again then revealed his teeth and asked kindly, ¡°Young Lady, do you want to cultivate immortality?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xu Fei Ling answered cautiously. The more she looked at Wei Chi, the more he seemed like a liar. There were no outsiders in the village to begin with. How did he find them? Then, he even hid in the grass secretly. Following that, he asked her such a question. Cultivate immortality? What kind of cultivation? What kind of cultivation? With whom? With him? That¡¯s not good, right? Even though he was very handsome, he was moving too fast! For a moment, Xu Fei Ling felt a little warm inside, and the hand behind her was clutching an iron dagger. If Wei Chi were to do something to her, then she could still resist! ¡°Young Lady, you have a set of self-improvement skills!¡± Wei Chi was dumbfounded. After thinking for a while, he sighed faintly, and he deliberately said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I originally saw that you could cultivate immortality and also had some aptitude, so I thought of coming to rescue you. But now, seeing how confident you are, I¡¯ll leave immediately after eating.¡± As Wei Chi said that, he secretly activated the jade talisman, and his body instantly disappeared from where he was. Xu Fei Ling immediately rubbed her eyes and looked at the wooden table in shock! The man was gone? This young master had disappeared? She hurriedly rushed into the small village to take a look, and cold sweat immediately broke out on her forehead. ¡°What is young master doing on the roof?¡± She was helpless. Wei Chi was embarrassed. He initially wanted to use the jade talisman to make himself appear within 300 feet in an instant so that he could show off his strength. Coincidentally, he directly went up to the roof. However, that remark was well said. As long as I¡¯m not embarrassed, the ones who would be embarrassed were others. As the sect leader, how couldn¡¯t Wei Chi dare? ¡°I just want to leave this place. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ll have to stay in this kind of place for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that at such a good age, the other disciples can have their own cultivation places.¡± ¡°They can all cultivate immortality.¡± ¡°But you want to slowly grow old in such a place alone.¡± ¡°Pitiful.¡± As he spoke, he closed his eyes and was about to leave. Waves of air exploded on his body. Wei Chi now looked like an expert! ¡°One last question before I leave. Do you want to remain young forever?¡± Wei Chi looked down from above. Xu Fei Ling¡¯s delicate body trembled. No girl could resist this kind of offer! This was fatal! ¡°Do you want to¡­?¡± Wei Chi dragged out his voice. His body emitted waves of immortal Qi, which was a kind of supreme gaze from the sect leader. Xu Fei Ling was stunned. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?! She bit her lip. ¡°I want to!¡± She replied. Wei Chi was satisfied. At the same time, he thought about whether he should not talk nonsense the next time he looked for a disciple. He could just come up and ask this question directly. Thus, he said calmly, ¡°Will the young girl cultivate immortality?¡± Chapter 9 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At night, Xu Fei Ling parted with some of her relatives and spent the whole night crying. The next morning, Wei Chi held Xu Fei Ling¡¯s hand and brought the girl with flowery clothes into the Immortal Ascension Sect, causing the villagers to exclaim in surprise! Immortal Ascension Sect. The mountains were clear, and the water was beautiful. The birds were singing, and the flowers were fragrant. The sky was blue and lush. On the mountainside. ¡°Senior Brother Sect Leader!¡± When Shen Qinghan saw Wei Chi come over, she ran over like a wisp of smoke. Her jet-black eyes were filled with excitement! It had been a long time since she last saw her sect leader! The sect leader seemed to have lost some of his hair, but he seemed to have become stronger! As expected, the sect leader was still the sect leader! No matter how high her cultivation level was, she couldn¡¯t see through it! ¡°¡­ You are?¡± Wei Chi looked at the young girl in front of him, who was looking at him expectantly. The Immortal Ascension Dect had been robbed? Why was this young girl in front of him so unfamiliar? Her entire face was very fair. She was a lively little girl of 12 or 13 years old, and one could see that she was full of vitality! She was very cute. So, where did Qinghan go? Did she visit earth? ¡°It¡¯s me, Senior Brother Sect Leader!¡± Shen Qinghan stomped her feet angrily. She paused. Then, she said excitedly, ¡°I am Qinghan!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Wei Chi was shocked. Was there such an effect in immortal cultivation? He had initially said that eternal youth was a lie, but he didn¡¯t expect it to really have such an effect. As the saying goes, one white can cover a hundred ugliness. Not to mention that this little girl, Shen Qinghan, had a very good foundation. The way she looked now and the girl who had just been brought back previously were really two different people. From the looks of it, her figure had also grown. Even though she was wearing ordinary clothes, she still had the unique nimbleness of an immortal cultivator! How long had it been? Sure enough, she had grown really fast and well! Wei Chi¡¯s face also showed a lot of smiles. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?¡± ¡°Yes! Senior Brother Sect Leader! I can even feel a ball of fire overflowing in my body now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re about to break through!¡± Wei Chi smiled and handed over an Origin-Absorbing Pill. Then, the two looked at each other. ¡°Eternal youth! Senior Brother Sect Leader!¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Shen Qinghan took it as if it was a treasure and bowed to her senior brother. ¡°And this dress, take a look.¡± Wei Chi took out a piece of clothing. It was from his own clothing shop. But Qinghan had grown up. He didn¡¯t know if it would still fit her. ¡°I¡¯ll try it on!¡± Compared to the pills, the little girl obviously liked the clothes Wei Chi gave her. She ran to the shabby little house next door. After a moment, she came out very quickly. The little girl was about 12 or 13 years old. She was wearing a light yellow dress. The waist of the dress was just right. The light blue flower embroidered on her shoulder looked very fresh! Her skin was fair and beautiful. Although her calves were not long yet, compared to the black-faced little girl from before, she was like a living person! ¡°Senior Brother Sect Leader!¡± Shen Qinghan looked at the youth in front of her with anticipation. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Wei Chi praised sincerely. Shen Qinghan was really beautiful. He was not a scholar, but now Shen Qinghan gave him the feeling that she was really a little girl cultivating immortality. She had a different kind of special aura. Very¡­ Mm¡­ Very good! ¡°Hehe!¡± Shen Qinghan was quite happy to receive the sect leader¡¯s approval. She pinched her chubby little face and waited until she was in pain before she laughed. ¡°It¡¯s not a dream. Qinghan really has the sect leader as her senior brother!¡± ¡°Haha, of course, it is real.¡± Wei Chi laughed out loud from being teased. Qinghan still had a good character. Then, at this moment, Shen Qinghan finally saw another person behind Wei Chi. Shen Qinghan really didn¡¯t see her. She really only had Wei Chi in her eyes. If it weren¡¯t for the other person¡¯s mood swings, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed. This person? Shen Qinghan looked at her curiously. Xu Fei Ling appeared a little nervous. She initially thought that Wei Chi might be a liar, but now that she looked at him, he wasn¡¯t a liar at all! The little girl in front of her was obviously not as old as her, but she called the young man next to her, saying that he was the senior brother and the sect leader? Xu Fei Ling compared herself with the little girl again. Whether it was her physical strength or her appearance, Xu Fei Ling was not a match at all. The other person was a standard immortal girl. What about Xu Fei Ling? Inexplicably, she felt like crying. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is the disciple who will cultivate with you in the future. You are the first to enter my immortality sect, so you will be her senior sister from now on. The two of you will cultivate together, so you won¡¯t be lonely,¡± Wei Chi introduced calmly. ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Qinghan was excited. The little girl still liked to play, and cultivating was even more boring. However, it was different when there was another person by her side. Without any bad intentions, she ran over and held Xu Fei Ling¡¯s hand. ¡°I have a junior sister?¡± Shen Qinghan said in surprise. Xu Fei Ling was still a little shy. ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Chi took out a book as if he was conjuring a magic trick. The cultivation method that he had spent 100 points to exchange for was different from the immortal art that Shen Qinghan had learned previously. This Ten-Thousand Leaves Thunder Technique was clearly the entry-level cultivation method of the thunder element, and it could still be cultivated to the peak of the Qi refinement stage. ¡°Take it and cultivate. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask your senior sister, Qinghan.¡± Wei Chi handed the book over. Since Wei Chi was destined to be unable to understand it, he might as well give the book to someone useful. ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader¡­ Senior Brother.¡± Xu Fei Ling clearly said it with great difficulty. To make her open her mouth to say such words to someone her own age. It was a little¡­ Shameful! What a shameful look! ¡°After this matter is over, Qinghan, you guys chat. This venerable being will leave first. If it¡¯s something urgent, just call this venerable being with the immortal stone.¡± Wei Chi looked like an expert. Before he left, he also had his back facing the two girls. His face was filled with pain. He then waved his arm. The hillside that was initially covered with weeds suddenly became as clean as new. The ground was completely made of flat bluestone bricks. Thereafter, he looked at the two bedrooms that were rising from the ground. The bluestone bricks, the green tiles, and the antique style made Shen Qinghan dumbfounded. Xu Fei Ling¡¯s knees went soft, and she knelt! Alas! He was really an expert! ¡®My money! My dao points!¡¯ Wei Chi tried his best to hold back his sadness. He pretended not to care and said casually, ¡°Young ladies, cultivate well. The world will be yours from now on.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± With a snort, Wei Chi disappeared from the Immortal Ascension Sect. The Ten-Thousand Leaves Thunder Technique was bought at the cost of 100 dao points, which was very cheap. The bluestone brick floor actually cost 500 dao points! As for these two rooms, they added up to 1000 dao points! Wei Chi calculated the dao points in his heart. These things would be all earned back by himself. Who could bear this kind of consumption method? He still had to make money to nurture the Immortal Ascension Sect! ¡­ Inside the Immortal Ascension Sect, Shen Qinghan looked at the scene around her. It really was mesmerizing. Her senior brother, the sect leader, looked so powerful! How could such a thing be casually made! It could actually be casually turned into such a house! It was not as grand and magnificent as the imperial palace, but this kind of immortal cultivation hall floating in the midst of mountains and rivers was even more charming! Taking a sip of water, Shen Qinghan looked at Xu Fei Ling and said with a smile, ¡°Junior Sister, from now on, you should also cultivate well!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Sect Leader treats us very well!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t disappoint the sect leader!¡± Xu Fei Ling looked at her blankly, ¡°What¡¯s the sect leader¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Shen Qinghan was stunned for a moment, and she immediately squatted down with her hands on her head, ¡°I forgot!¡± ¡®No way, young girl!¡¯ You don¡¯t even know this young man¡¯s name now? Did you cultivate under someone else¡¯s sect? How could this be possible? ¡°Do you know, Junior Sister?¡± Shen Qinghan¡¯s small gaze moved away from her knees. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xu Feiling was embarrassed. ¡°Haha, Ask again next time. Now, I¡¯ll take you to wash up. After that, you need to properly cultivate the cultivation technique!¡± Shen Qinghan smiled and pulled Xu Fei Ling into the small room next door. She looked like a little adult, washing Xu Fei Ling¡¯s face and ears thoroughly. She had come into contact with the places that she should and shouldn¡¯t wash. What bad thoughts did this little girl have? Xu Fei Ling, who had been thoroughly washed, dirtied three buckets of water. Fortunately, the mountain was filled with mountain spring water, and it was very clear. Shen Qinghan held a handful of water and drank it happily. Xu Fei Ling did as she was told. ¡®Dun- Dun- Dun- Dun-¡® The mountain spring water was indeed very sweet! Xu Fei Ling¡¯s gaze was still a little absent-minded. It was really hard to imagine that she would actually come here. One had to know that Xu Fei Ling was still in the process of hunting yesterday. Could it be that this young man was really a nobleman? ¡°This is?¡± Xu Fei Ling¡¯s gaze fell on a lotus pond. The lotus pond¡¯s appearance was too beautiful. ¡°This is the cultivation blessed land provided by our senior brother, the sect leader, to me!!!¡± ¡°Cultivating here can increase the speed of cultivation!¡± ¡°Junior Sister.¡± Shen Qinghan held a small flower and placed it on Xu Fei Ling¡¯s hair on tiptoe. While feeling satisfied, Shen Qinghan added, ¡°Cultivate well. The sect leader knows everything that happens in the entire immortal sect like the back of his hand. If you perform well, you will be able to fulfill the sect leader¡¯s expectations and receive some cultivation techniques and pills!¡± ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Xu Fei Ling said in surprise. However, Xu Fei Ling immediately asked, ¡°We don¡¯t need to do anything else. We just need to cultivate?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Qinghan didn¡¯t understand. ¡°It¡¯s like this! Doesn¡¯t the sect need gold and silver for cultivation? I brought money here. When will I pay the tribute?¡± Shen Qinghan didn¡¯t understand, but it didn¡¯t mean that Xu Fei Ling didn¡¯t understand. The reason why Xu Fei Ling had rejected Wei Chi before was because she knew that cultivation was very expensive. Especially after Xu Fei Ling arrived at the sect, she would need to pay a sum of money so that the sect would give her the cultivation method. Then, Xu Fei Ling needed to complete the sect¡¯s mission before the sect would give her some pills. Furthermore, there was the sect¡¯s martial arts competition and all kinds of tests. How could there be a sect that would give a secret manual as you enter? ¡°I don¡¯t know. Is that so?¡± Shen Qinghan scratched her head. ¡°Yes! That is right! Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t given a single cent!¡± Xu Fei Ling was shocked. ¡°No. I was cutting firewood and was found by the sect leader. Then, he let me cultivate,¡± Shen Qinghan said honestly. ¡°No way! Who is he? Why would he give me such a thing?!¡± Cultivating was not a way to go. To a sect, it was a kind of business. Shen Qinghan touched her little face and continued, ¡°Then, the sect leader gave me a blessed land and elixirs. I think they were pills for core absorption. If you buy them outside, they are worth a hundred taels of silver each!¡± ¡°Hiss! A hundred taels of silver!¡± Xu Fei Ling clutched her chest, where it was burning. ¡°Two pills!¡± Shen Qinghan said with a smile as she placed her little finger on her forehead. ¡°Pfft!¡± Xu Fei Ling couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She looked at Shen Qinghan and didn¡¯t know what to say. How could this be possible! Why? It wasn¡¯t logical! Why would the sect leader give this pretty little girl so many pills? Logically speaking, the pills would benefit both of them! Could it be¡­ Xu Fei Ling sized Shen Qinghan up and down, and a shy look instantly appeared in her eyes! Could it be¡­ that Shen Qinghan was using her body to repay the sect leader? This youth wasn¡¯t human. The sect leader wouldn¡¯t even let go of such a young girl! Wei Chi would be shocked if he knew what Xu Fei Ling thought. Shen Qinghan¡¯s pretty face also turned red. ¡°What are you thinking about? Junior Sister!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Xu Fei Ling was a little scared. ¡°Of course not!¡± Shen Qinghan struck out with her palm, sending a wasp flying more than 10 meters away. The wasp asked, ¡°Did I offend someone?¡± Chapter 10 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation No wonder Xu Fei Ling could think otherwise. This was too normal. A sect was not a quiet place. It was filled with all kinds of internal strife. According to the people in the village, some disciples could hold positions in the sect. This was the case whether they were men or women. They had all been treated like that! Shen Qinghan really wanted to beat up the young girl in front of her. How could she think of this here¡­ Then, Shen Qinghan said leisurely, ¡°This is the cultivation method that the sect leader has given us. He is more brilliant than all the sect leaders in the world!¡± ¡°When we become strong, we can help him, right?¡± ¡°Then, the disciples of our senior brother will be the best in the world. Isn¡¯t this a very glorious thing?¡± ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t be so wretched¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m still young. Be careful that I don¡¯t tell the sect leader about this!¡± ¡°And, my heart is still very pure!¡± Xu Fei Ling¡¯s face was dark and full of embarrassment, as well as shyness. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought he had sunk his evil claw on you.¡± Xu Fei Ling heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he? I hope so.¡± Shen Qinghan leisurely played with her small arms. Xu Fei Ling said, ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°I was just joking!¡± Shen Qinghan grinned. ¡°No matter what, cultivation is the most important thing. Senior Brother Sect Leader doesn¡¯t need our help, but we need to take the initiative to help him!¡± Xu Fei Ling relaxed this time. That was so scary. But when Xu Fei Ling thought about it carefully, she really felt quite guilty. Even if the sect leader really did have that kind of request for her, she shouldn¡¯t have that kind of request in her mind. This could also be explained. However, even this pretty little girl had no chance. Xu Fei Ling reckoned that someone like her would be even more difficult to deal with. Xu Fei Ling glanced at her own chest again. ¡®Sigh.¡¯ It seemed to have shrunk. ¡°So, that¡¯s it then. I¡¯ll go cultivate first. After that, Junior Sister, if you have any cultivation problems, you can tell me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you!¡± Shen Qinghan wasn¡¯t bothered. Shen Qinghan was going to cultivate. The Origin-Absorbing Pill couldn¡¯t disappoint the sect leader! Xu Fei Ling was stunned and quickly nodded. Then, she watched as Shen Qinghan sat on the lotus leaf. The little girl¡¯s lithe body rippled on the lotus pond, and a hint of envy appeared in Xu Fei Ling¡¯s eyes. If he¡­ No, if the sect leader also gave her a blessed land, how great would that be! Then, based on what her senior sister, Shen Qinghan, said, it seemed that the sect leader was a good person. ¡®Would I disappoint others like this?¡¯ Xu Fei Ling did not know what to say. Definitely not! I can¡¯t disappoint others like this! Cultivate! Cultivate! Immediately cultivate! Cultivate for ten days, so that she won¡¯t feel guilty! Xu Fei Ling began to flip through the Ten-Thousand Leaves Thunder Technique manual. What Wei Chi couldn¡¯t understand at all fell into her eyes, and it was extremely exquisite. The confusion in her eyes began to change rapidly! From doubt to enlightenment, and finally, to shock! Her favorability skyrocketed! With Shen Qinghan being a role model by her side, upon the first hint of thunder appeared in her heart¡­ She understood! ¡°Senior Brother Sect Leader really didn¡¯t lie!¡± ¡°The Immortal Ascension Sect is real!¡± Green trees were everywhere. Flowers were all over the mountain! Here¡­ It was so breathtaking! ¡­ Wei Chi rubbed his nose after he returned to the Wei mansion in Xufu Town. He kept feeling that someone was talking bad about him behind his back. It made sense when he thought about it. It had been a while since he returned to the Wei mansion, so he didn¡¯t know how the situation in Wei Mansion was doing. ¡°But Shen Qinghan has changed so much.¡± ¡°How long has it been since she started cultivating? I wonder how beautiful she will be in the future.¡± ¡°Her talent is also very good.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I tricked her.¡± Wei Chi grinned. He glanced at the immortal stone from the corner of his eye. [Shen Qinghan is at the eighth level of the mortal realm. Sect Favorability: 100%.] [Xu Fei Ling is at the first stage of the mortal realm. Sect Favorability: 100%.] ¡°That¡¯s right, she just entered the sect. Her speed is pretty fast.¡± Wei Chi pushed the door open and was about to leave when his footsteps instantly stopped. ¡°She¡¯s already at 100%!¡± Wei Chi was shocked. Xu Fei Ling¡¯s ability to guide herself was quite good. Not only that, but her favorability towards the sect was also quite easy to max out?! He thought carefully. Wei Chi felt that this made sense. Shen Qinghan was at the side. With a person by Xu Fei Ling¡¯s side, she instantly felt a sense of security. Moreover, the other party was younger than her. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°When she reaches the fifth level of the mortal realm, I¡¯ll get her an Origin-Absorbing Pill as well.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a blessed land that needs to be arranged.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t favor one over the other.¡± Wei Chi didn¡¯t directly look for his eldest brother. He first returned to his room and formulated a detailed policy. It was a book. It was an operating manual for a sect leader that he had written. It recorded in detail when the pills should be given, what realm for the blessed land should be handed out, and what stage the cultivation method should be provided. All of these needed to be standardized. ¡°Reward and punishment should be clear!¡± Wei Chi felt that he needed to go through this kind of thing until the end. Although the people under the immortality sect were his own disciples and the palms and backs of his hands were full of his own flesh, he couldn¡¯t favor any one of them. If there was a fire in the sect, an internal conflict would occur. Although the sect¡¯s reputation wouldn¡¯t drop, this also couldn¡¯t be allowed. There still had to be rules and regulations. They were all sisters, so there was no need to resort to violence. ¡­ Two hours later, the two brothers sat together and drank tea. ¡°Third Brother, where have you been these past few days?¡± Wei Zhe used a folding fan to draw the wind. ¡°I went out for a couple of laps and thought about some things.¡± Wei Chi smiled. ¡°Has anything major happened in the Wei residence recently?¡± Wei Zhe began discussing it. He gave a general introduction of the news about the Twelve Chain Docks coming to the Wei residence, including some business connections. Everything was good. Then, there were three more things. ¡°Our second brother still wants to talk to you. He has a little girl. Do you know?¡± Wei Zhe made tea. ¡°I know.¡± Wei Chi knocked on the table with two fingers to express his gratitude. ¡°Is it one or several?¡± ¡°One.¡± Wei Zhe sat back down on the wooden chair. ¡°He wants you to give his daughter a name.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Wei Chi spat out a tea leaf, and he was very surprised. ¡°Yes. After all, you¡¯re his daughter¡¯s uncle,¡± Wei Zhe teased. ¡°And he¡¯s quite afraid of you. It¡¯s probably because you chopped off his finger before.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m doing this for his own good. Is he not going to the gambling den now?¡± Wei Chi laughed. In a happy mood, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for our second brother later. We¡¯re a family. There¡¯s no need to go against each other.¡± ¡°But speaking of which, where¡¯s our second sister-in-law?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡± Wei Chi was puzzled. Could this little girl have jumped out of a rock? And no matter what, a second sister-in-law should have come out to meet them, but there was no news at all. His memory was even more blank. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. He doesn¡¯t even know who your second sister-in-law is¡­¡± Wei Zhe was a little embarrassed. Wei Chi was surprised. After a long while, he came back to his senses. ¡°Our second brother is so good at playing.¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s very good at playing.¡± ¡°Then, are you sure that this child is our brother¡¯s biological child?¡± ¡°This uncertainty¡­¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Wei Chi weakly leaned back on the chair. He didn¡¯t even know how to retort. The safety measures were really not in place. He felt that he should go and explain the necessity of safety? He was really not afraid of getting sick. That was all. The child was innocent. It was just that this second brother of his was really a good-for-nothing. He had wasted this kind of good face. ¡°Haha, then, there¡¯s the second thing. Our Wei family has started to provoke the hatred of others.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wei Chi collected his doubts. ¡°Thanks to the Twelve Chain Dock¡¯s stance, our Wei family originally had 10% of the operation of Xufu Town¡¯s clothes. Now, it had become 20%.¡± ¡°During this time, our father has been beaming with joy. All kinds of businesses have come knocking on our door.¡± ¡°This was supposed to be a great thing, but apparently, some people are jealous.¡± Wei Zhe frowned as he spoke. ¡°I wonder if our third brother still remembers? I told you about Cloud Mountain Sect before.¡± ¡°I remember.¡± Wei Chi sipped his tea and nodded. ¡°That Cloud Mountain Sect that would charge 10,000 taels of silver.¡± It was just a female disciple, yet the price was so high. The only thing they knew was how to put on clothes. Those who didn¡¯t know would have thought that they were taking off their clothes. ¡°Yes, they took the initiative to look for us and said that they could provide us with protection.¡± Wei Zhe stopped there. He looked at the youth in front of him, and the youth¡¯s gaze instantly turned cold. Wei Chi asked, ¡°Protection fee?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Zhe confirmed. ¡°According to the previous custom, it¡¯s about 10,000 taels of silver a year.¡± ¡°How much?!¡± Wei Chi exclaimed. ¡°10,000 taels,¡± Wei Zhe repeated. ¡°Isn¡¯t this robbing money?¡± Wei Chi was shocked. How much were 10,000 taels? He only had one tael of pocket money a month. If he could earn 10,000 taels, how many days would it take? It would take a whole 10,000 months! A year and 12 months even! That would be more than 800 years! What? If this life was not enough, would he have to borrow a few hundred years from god! ¡°No,¡± Wei Chi said directly. Give, my *ss! With this money, wouldn¡¯t it be better for Wei Chi to buy two pieces of clothes for Shen Qinghan and Xu Fei Ling? To save money and promote the immortal sect, wouldn¡¯t that be good? To use it to expand the Wei family¡¯s business, wouldn¡¯t that be good too? But to give it to a sect like Cloud Mountain Sect? Wei Chi wasn¡¯t even willing to feed it to the dogs! Chapter 11 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tsk! Was this his second brother?! The moment Wei Chi spoke, he was a little savage. There was a different kind of decisiveness and ruthlessness! Wei Chi was on par with his father when he was young. Or, perhaps, Wei Chi was more like someone from the Twelve Chain Docks! Wei Zhe thought for a moment. He then continued, ¡°We don¡¯t want to give it either.¡± ¡°We have foundation establishment cultivators. After all, Xufu Town is still a town.¡± ¡°Although it is a big town that produces clothes and it has numerous gangs, three assistants reaching the foundation establishment stage are completely enough. We don¡¯t need the help of the sects at all.¡± ¡°You should know that three foundation establishment cultivators are registered in our Wei residence. They only add up to 1000 taels a year.¡± Wei Chi frowned and tapped the cup with his index finger. He nodded and said, ¡°This is a reasonable price.¡± ¡°Yes, but the problem now is this.¡± ¡°We have to give an answer in the near future¡­¡± ¡°Then, Third Brother, don¡¯t you have a master?¡± Wei Zhe¡¯s query was very simple. He remembered that his third brother said that he had a master. Since this master could give this kind of medicinal pill as a welcome gift, then it was really not possible. Even if it was money, it would be given to Wei Chi¡¯s master. As the saying went, ¡°Don¡¯t let the good water flow to outsiders¡¯ fields.¡± Not to mention that having a good relationship with the sect was also important. Wei Chi understood. But if he really had to stand out, this might still be a little difficult. The path of cultivation was rather long. There were many people who had cultivated for 180 years, but they were still at the foundation establishment stage. It wasn¡¯t to the extent of asking the people from the Immortal Ascension Sect to stand out, right? The person with the highest cultivation was Wei Chi, followed by Shen Qinghan, who was at the eighth level of the mortal realm. How would the two of them fight those foundation establishment monsters together? Would they kill each other with cuteness? That wasn¡¯t realistic either. After thinking for a while, Wei Chi said, ¡°Big Brother, do you have the sect orientation of the other big families in Xufu Town? Which sect did they choose?¡± ¡°Yes. Then, I¡¯ll show it to you later?¡± Wei Zhe said. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll take a look later, and then, I¡¯ll call you back in the next two days.¡± Wei Chi comforted his big brother by patting his shoulder. He felt sorry for his big brother¡¯s current appearance. It couldn¡¯t be said that Wei Zhe looked like Pan An, but at least, he was extraordinarily handsome. Wei Zhe was still a bachelor until now. Wei Chi always had to think about the future of his big brother. The Wei family matters still needed to be shouldered. Wei Chi needed to step up from behind the scenes. It was a bit difficult, but it was fine. He still couldn¡¯t get rid of these little chicks! They wanted to steal money from him. Eat sh*t! They even brought people to the ancestral graves of their sect! Wei Zhe was touched. ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯ve really changed!¡± ¡°People change.¡± Wei Chi smiled. ¡°So, what¡¯s the other thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the Qi family,¡± Wei Zhe said. The Qi family? Wei Chi was puzzled. He had some impression, but this impression didn¡¯t seem to be deep. ¡°It¡¯s Qi Yuan¡¯er. I don¡¯t know if you still remember,¡± Wei Zhe asked. When he saw Wei Chi¡¯s confusion, he said, ¡°It¡¯s the marriage originally arranged for you!¡± Marriage? Engagement? A broken engagement? Wei Chi was instantly excited. ¡°She came to break off the marriage?!¡± D*mn it! He finally had the chance to shout out the slogan of a transmigrator! Don¡¯t bully a poor young man! ¡°Yes¡­ Why does my third brother seem to be looking forward to other girls coming to break off the engagement?¡± ¡°Could it be that his personality has changed after wearing too many women¡¯s clothes?¡± That wasn¡¯t the case. His personality hadn¡¯t changed. Wei Zhe didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. Instead, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard the news. Qi Yuan¡¯er, who is your original marriage partner, doesn¡¯t know that her family is making decisions for her. This means that she doesn¡¯t know about it. If she hadn¡¯t come to our Wei residence a few days ago, she wouldn¡¯t have known that she had nothing to do with you anymore, so this matter really can¡¯t be blamed on her.¡± Through Wei Zhe¡¯s subsequent statements, Wei Chi only found out about the engagement. Things were different from his impression. It was normal for marriage to take place between two people. The two families would consider the appearance of the husband and wife and then check the family background of both parties. Afterwards, they could arrange a marriage contract. As long as the old king next door didn¡¯t participate, it would be impossible to give birth to children who obviously didn¡¯t look like their parents. Take the three Wei brothers, for example, Wei Zhe, Wei Fei, and Wei Chi. These three brothers all looked similar to their father, Xu Bing. People in Xufu Town also mentioned the Wei family¡¯s members from time to time. Although Qi Bai was a snob, he also looked pretty good. Therefore, the marriage contract wasn¡¯t casually decided. Both families had to be satisfied with their in-laws. Thus, Wei Chi found the idea of an arranged marriage regressive. However, it was the most appropriate choice in this world. It was a marriage that could largely prevent girls from being deceived while they were young and ignorant. Wei Chi took a sip of tea. Wei Zhe then continued. ¡°And girls value reputation the most. It¡¯s very embarrassing to get their engagement broken,¡± Wei Zhe said. ¡°Yes, I understand. It¡¯s the same for men. A three-year promise, a ten-year promise,¡± Wei Chi said. ¡°Ah?¡± Wei Zhe was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand his third brother¡¯s words at all. It sounded like Wei Chi was very powerful. He sorted out his thoughts. Wei Zhe said, ¡°The news that Qi Yuan¡¯er is going to be your wife is known by all the families in Xufu Town. If it were to spread out that Qi Yuan¡¯er is no longer your future wife, the matter would be blown up. The Wei family wouldn¡¯t lose face, but Qi Yuan¡¯er would suffer all alone. She would bear all the harsh words from outside the Qi family. I reckon that in this life, other than being demoted to become a concubine for others, she wouldn¡¯t be accepted as a good wife.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that serious?¡± Wei Chi was surprised. ¡°Yeah, so you know that your second brother played too much at that time, right?¡± Wei Zhe was helpless. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°In his prime.¡± Wei Chi answered, but he was also very curious. ¡°So, is there something wrong with Qi Bai¡¯s brain, this old thief? Why did he break off the engagement with the Wei family for no reason? Did he burn all the bridges?¡± He could not understand the other party¡¯s brain. Was this an act of a normal person? ¡°I have also investigated the matter you mentioned. The main reason is that there are some problems with the Qi family¡¯s accounts, and they are in urgent need of money.¡± ¡°The Zhangsun family gave 5000 taels of silver and then asked them to do this.¡± ¡°The Zhangsun family is not inferior to our Wei family¡¯s big family. They also make clothes.¡± Wei Chi explained. ¡°So, for 5000 taels of silver, he sold his daughter?¡± Wei Chi was dumbfounded. ¡°Just 5000 taels.¡± Wei Zhe was sure. ¡°Of course, including the water pump, it¡¯s only 4000 taels.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°I thought dreams were unpredictable, but I didn¡¯t expect reality to be unimaginable.¡± Wei Chi leaned against the chair. He looked at the beam and thought for a while before asking, ¡°So, Big Brother, what should I do?¡± Yes¡­ What should he be doing? He, Boss Wei Chi, was alone. He had never been in a relationship before, let alone doing something like this. The key was, who was Qi Yuan¡¯er? He had relied entirely on righteousness, but the crucial point was that he didn¡¯t even know what the other party looked like. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Two days ago, Qi Yuan¡¯er came over to apologize. She said that if you¡¯re willing to see her, then she¡¯ll come to the appointment,¡± Wei Zhe said. ¡°Okay.¡± Wei Chi was speechless. ¡°Then, are you going?¡± Wei Zhe asked. He couldn¡¯t figure out what his third brother was up to now. ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Wei Chi smiled. ¡°At least, make it clear to others.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Wei Zhe heaved a sigh of relief. Oh¡­ Didn¡¯t anyone see that his third brother was still a kind person?! ¡°Then, should I send someone to the Qi Family?¡± Wei Zhe suggested. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll settle the matters of the sect first.¡± Wei Chi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s fine. As long as we don¡¯t leak the news, her reputation won¡¯t be damaged,¡± Wei Zhe replied. ¡°Alright then. When will my big brother get a sister-in-law to come back and take a look?¡± Wei Chi teased. ¡°This¡­ We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± Wei Zhe¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Afterwards, the two of them chatted and laughed for a while. Wei Chi felt that he should do one thing at a time. As long as the matters of the Wei family were handled properly, then he would have gold and silver to operate the Immortal Ascension Sect. Only then would he be able to raise the matter of the Immortal Clothing Pavilion. Only then would he be able to do things gradually. Wei Chi glanced at the inner dao point of the immortal stone from the corner of his eye. He still had 10,000 dao points left. This was the gold and silver that he had exchanged for the jade ring that Qian Wensi had given him previously. Ten thousand yuan seemed like a lot. In reality, it was very little. To raise the level of the Immortal Ascension Sect once, he would need 100,000 yuan. Saving money was an arduous task. ¡®I¡¯m not the sect leader.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m a model worker!¡¯ After bidding farewell to his big brother, Wei Chi went to look for Wei Fei. On the way, he was thinking about the matter of the Cloud Mountain Sect. This kind of matter definitely had to be resolved. The solution should not be to fight head-on, but it required a bit of basic logic. However, the feud with Cloud Mountain Sect had already begun! Wait! When Wei Chi goes to their Cloud Mountain Sect one day, he wants all of their female disciples to wear the clothes he made! Let him see them in person! Chapter 12 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Third Brother! You¡¯re here!¡± When Wei Fei saw Wei Chi walk in, he felt a strong sense of darkness. Wei Chi was a handsome villain! Especially when Wei Fei thought of the time when Wei Chi chopped off his finger, his face was full of smiles! ¡°Second Brother!¡± Wei Chi looked at him with a smile. ¡°I heard from our big brother that you¡¯re looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Fei hurriedly went to the side room and busied himself. Following such, he heard the little girl crying. He looked again. He carried the little girl out. The little girl looked to be about 5 or 6 years old and appeared to be sleepy. Apparently, she was woken up by the noise. ¡°Greetings to your third uncle!¡± Wei Chi hurriedly whispered. Wei Chi was speechless. It can¡¯t be. Second Brother, I only chopped off one of your little fingers. You don¡¯t have to be so afraid of me, right? In the Immortal Ascension Sect, we are all the standard good sect masters! ¡°Hello, Third Uncle¡­¡± The little girl was already able to speak skillfully, and she looked at Wei Chi with a very wronged gaze. ¡°Haha, come give your third uncle a hug.¡± Wei Chi took the little doll from Wei Fei¡¯s hand, bared his teeth, and made a few grimaces, making the little girl laugh loudly. Her tears turned into laughter, and the snot bubbles could be seen on her chubby little face. ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Wei Fei was a little shy. ¡°The baby doesn¡¯t have a name yet. I want an adult¡­ No, it¡¯s my third brother who is going to give her a name.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Wei Chi agreed without hesitation, having fun with the little girl. ¡°You agreed?¡± Wei Fei was excited. ¡°Of course.¡± Wei Chi carried the little girl to a tree. ¡°So, what do you like, little girl?¡± ¡°Silver.¡± The little girl grabbed a leaf and answered briskly. ¡°Oh! Same as me!¡± Wei Chi laughed out loud. He took out a silver ingot from his sleeve and put it in the little girl¡¯s hand. The little girl held the silver ingot. The little girl with red lips and white teeth was beaming with joy. ¡°Then, let¡¯s call¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Ximo!¡± To cherish ink like gold meant that one had to be cautious in doing things. ¡°We have to save money happily. Don¡¯t use your own little treasury as a last resort,¡± Wei Chi said with a smile. Wei Fei was shocked. Not only did his third brother know how to kill people, but he also knew a good set of names! This name was nice to hear! It also suited the little girl¡¯s character! Strong! Invincible! Just how much did this happy saving of money count as? ¡°So, you have a name now. Are you happy?¡± Wei Fei quickly came over and squatted on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m happy!¡± Xiao Ximo smiled sweetly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call you this name from now on. Do you understand?¡± Wei Fei secretly glanced at Wei Chi again. After discovering that Wei Chi was looking at Xiao Ximo with a doting expression, he heaved a sigh of relief. That was right. Who would show a sad smile to this kind of little girl? Even his ruthless third brother wouldn¡¯t do this, right? ¡°Xiao Ximo, now, your third uncle will bring you around the city, okay?¡± Wei Chi imitated a child¡¯s voice and said. ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± ¡°Then, Third Uncle doesn¡¯t have any money to spend. Who should I look for?¡± Wei Chi asked again. ¡°Look¡­¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± Xiao Ximo hid the silver and reached out to look at Wei Fei. ¡°Daddy!¡± Wei Fei almost flipped over. This third brother taught the child too quickly, right? Even so, Wei Fei still took out a tael of silver from his sleeve. ¡°Save some money. Daddy still has to listen to music.¡± ¡°Listen to what?¡± Wei Chi instantly narrowed his eyes. ¡°Listen¡­ Listen to books.¡± Wei Fei hurriedly withdrew his head. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to a private school to listen to books!¡± Wei Chi carried Xiao Ximo and walked out of the courtyard. This uncle and niece both hummed happily and left. Wei Fei was a little flustered. He didn¡¯t know how his third brother would teach Xiao Ximo, but Ximo seemed to like Wei Chi very much. One had to know that when she had just arrived at the Wei residence, she had been crying all day long. She even had a lot of anger when she woke up. But he had just woken her up, and now, not only did she not cry, but she had also even walked out with the silver in her hand, grinning. He laughed bitterly three times. Now, even little kids knew about silver, right? ¡­ This was really a good world. Although there were some small conflicts between the various cities, the overall situation was still very stable. Only in this way could there be soil for doing business. It was peaceful. There weren¡¯t any terrifying monsters in the surroundings. The monsters were all in the lower three states, making the entire Xufu Town seem lively and lively. People came and went. A candied gourd was held in Xiao Ximo¡¯s hand. She was boldly riding on Wei Chi¡¯s shoulder and playing around. At this time, the weather was gradually entering autumn, and it was slightly cool. The Xufu Town¡¯s winter was very difficult to endure. The river channel was frozen, and all the winter clothes had to be sent away in autumn. The next three months were also when the Wei residence, or the entire Xufu Town, was very busy. Every family was in the process of making clothes. After they were busy for the entire autumn, they could rest for a while during the winter. ¡°I like this kind of rhythm of life.¡± Wei Chi walked along the river with Xiao Ximo. Unlike the big river where the Twelve Chain Docks were located, handsome men and beautiful women could be seen from time to time in the small river in front of them. They sat at the bow of the boat and recited poems. Wei Chi felt quite embarrassed and a little silly. There were all kinds of small toys sold on the small stone bridge. There were common rattle drums, small windmills, bamboo dragonflies, and the like. What surprised Wei Chi was that there were obviously very well-made small wooden cars. It was like a toy car played by children in his previous life, but it was relatively simple. Apart from the toy car, there was actually a clay doll. The clay doll was made to look like a child, and the workmanship was quite flawless. There was also a craftsman who hunched over on the ground and used crow feathers to draw the edges. This workmanship was fine! So, people were playing with figurines here too? Wei Chi thought about it and was a little excited, but living in this quaint little town, the feeling was absolutely exquisite. He looked at Xiao Ximo again. Xiao Ximo¡¯s smile was incomparably bright. A child of five or six years old, when she smiled, she was really happy. She also placed her hands on his shoulders. Xiao Ximo sat on his shoulders, holding her left hand with one hand and eating candied haws with the other. Eating while walking was very uncomfortable. The beautiful women beside him couldn¡¯t help but feel that the scene in front of them was too elegant. A valiant-looking young man was carrying an equally cute little doll on his shoulder. It really made people¡¯s eyes wet. Too gentle! It was as if people wanted to hug the child¡¯s father! Wei Chi noticed the gazes of the people around him for quite a while. It was a kind of fervent gaze as if they wanted to strip him naked. It was a little scary. After all, the gazes were not only from the beautiful women but there were also from some young talents. Tsk! Tsk! Who would have thought that this kind of world would be splendid? Who could withstand this? ¡°This is?¡± He brought Xiao Ximo to a noodle shop and ordered a large bowl of wonton. Wei Chi saw the bookstore opposite the noodle shop. There was actually a bookstore? He told Xiao Ximo to stay where she was as he quickly went to the bookstore opposite to buy two books. When Wei Chi returned, Xiao Ximo was still eating the candied fruit cutely. The saliva and syrup were stuck to her chin. Wei Chi could only wipe it off slowly, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Daddy, do you want to eat?¡± Xiao Ximo stretched out her sticky hand. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m your third uncle, but your father isn¡¯t me,¡± Wei Chi teased. He didn¡¯t want to be a father. Then¡­ ¡®I won¡¯t eat your saliva.¡¯ Then, when Xiao Ximo started to make a mess, he opened the book. An engraving printing technique was used. ¡°August 15th, Jiangzhou City Residence Report.¡±. The residence report was similar to a newspaper. In the early years, it wasn¡¯t widely spread, and it was aimed at some officials. Later, engraving printing emerged, and it began to be mass-printed. The paper was still a special earthy yellow, and the words were very large. A whole page of densely packed words was akin to 200 pieces of tofu. ¡°This is the newspaper of this world. The price is quite expensive. It costs 50 yuan per book, and there are only about 10 pages.¡± After flipping through it, Wei Chi¡¯s face gradually revealed his interest. The first few pages introduced some major events that happened in various places, such as where there was a flood or where there was a drought. It was almost all these. The next few pages were different. [Smell the Fragrance and Know Your Place] [Lu Jiayin: Langjun, don¡¯t leave. The bed is empty, and so is my heart.] [Zhao Langjun: The beauty made a request, how can I not answer? Big Brother Nahe will return, I¡¯m afraid.] [Lu Jiayin: Don¡¯t be afraid, the wind is strong tonight, the foxes are howling, and my heart is itchy. Lovers may part, but they still long for each other. The night is long¡­] Wei Chi didn¡¯t dare to look. He really didn¡¯t dare to do so. Wei Chi thought carefully about each word and shouted to his heart¡¯s content. He didn¡¯t expect there to be such a talent in the world. He was really a role model for his generation! In this way, the world was much more open than he imagined. The next 800 or so words had similar contents. Wei Chi was amazed by what he saw, and he couldn¡¯t help but admire the other party¡¯s ingenious thinking. To be able to tell a story so quickly with just a few words, this brother was really amazing! In his previous life, he would at least have been in prison for three years. ¡°It¡¯s understandable. There aren¡¯t many people who can read in this world. Only 100 out of 10,000 people can read.¡± Thinking of this, Wei Chi noticed that Xiao Ximo wasn¡¯t eating the wonton anymore. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you full?¡± Wei Chi placed the book on the table. Xiao Ximo¡¯s eyes were looking ahead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wei Chi was suddenly curious. Then, he looked in front of the square table. A person had come to the table. At first, Wei Chi thought it was a waiter. But when he looked at the person¡­ It wasn¡¯t. It was a girl. A young girl stood quietly in front of him. Her eyebrows were slightly furrowed, her breath was steady, and her red lips were gently closed. There was a lonely and shocked expression on her delicate face. Wei Chi was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately stuffed the two books on the table into his arms. It¡¯s over! The other party seemed to be able to read and recognize him! Chapter 13 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Hehe, she didn¡¯t know him. All of this was just a coincidence. Wei Chi couldn¡¯t even accompany his niece for two rounds. He encountered a stranger he was most familiar with. He didn¡¯t take the initiative to ask. Wei Chi was prepared to maintain the indifferent appearance of a member of the Wei family. He couldn¡¯t always laugh at others. In addition, this girl¡¯s spiritual root wasn¡¯t good, just like his. In the end, his defense was broken by Xiao Ximo¡¯s words. ¡°So big!¡± Xiao Ximo stared at the stranger¡¯s chest. ¡°Your backside is growing in front of you!¡± Wei Chi almost spat out blood and flipped over. You little girl, you¡¯re really bringing up a sore spot! The stranger¡¯s face instantly turned red. Wei Chi could feel that the temperature in the inn had increased by a few degrees. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the little child speaks without fear.¡± Wei Chi apologized seriously, but little children usually do not lie. The woman in front of him indeed had a very good figure. It was the truth. ¡°The young master is too polite. I won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask for this girl¡¯s name?¡± ¡°I am Qi Yuan¡¯er.¡± Wei Chi said, ¡°Good name!¡± The sect leader¡¯s occupational disease came. However, just as he said these words, he realized that something was wrong. He immediately raised his head and looked at the stranger doubtfully. The young girl was about 18 years old. Her waist was slim, and silk ribbons were wrapped around it. She was wearing light green clothes. She also wore an emerald jade hairpin on her head, and a rainbow bell and silver bracelet could be seen on her slender wrist. Looking at the stranger¡¯s appearance, she was really exquisite and dignified. She wasn¡¯t old, but she gave off a very virtuous and gentle feeling! Ah¡­ This! Wasn¡¯t the stranger his marriage partner? What was this situation? Wei Chi couldn¡¯t figure it out. The gentle and warm gaze of the young girl in front of him was filled with shyness. He never thought that she would actually take the initiative to look for him! She was actually so unreserved! Then¡­ Wei Chi, he¡­ The book he was reading just now seemed to be diverse. Did Wei Chi like this? That was alright. It was understandable. Most youths of the same age would also read this kind of book. It would be abnormal if they didn¡¯t. Wei Chi looked to the side. He didn¡¯t know when, but this inn had already been surrounded by quite a few people. It was really rare to see such a beautiful woman like Qi Yuan¡¯er. Each of them stood outside and stretched out their heads to look. Judging was like admiring flowers. Wei Chi was unhappy. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in private,¡± Wei Chi said. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to the young master¡¯s orders,¡± Qi Yuan¡¯er replied. ¡­ On the way home, Wei Chi returned Xiao Ximo to his second brother. Xiao Ximo was sensible. She didn¡¯t like Qi Yuan¡¯er anymore. Obviously, she knew that if it wasn¡¯t for this girl, she could still play with her uncle for a while. Wei Chi brought Qi Yuan¡¯er back to the courtyard. There was a patch of begonia in the corner of the courtyard. Although it wasn¡¯t the blooming season of begonia, the green leaves were very beautiful. Even if the two of them didn¡¯t say much along the way, at least they weren¡¯t so unfamiliar with each other. So how did the other party find him? It was strange. Then, after Qi Yuan¡¯er¡¯s explanation, he roughly understood. It turned out that the Qi family had sent people to guard outside the Wei residence. As soon as Wei Chi came out, they would immediately notify the Qi family. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Qi Yuan¡¯er to take the initiative to come out and look for me.¡± ¡°Looks like the Qi family could not do so recently.¡± Wei Chi made tea for her, and the two of them sat in front of the small stone table under the tree. ¡°Thank you.¡± Qi Yuan¡¯er appeared a little reserved. Her palm was placed on her knee. After a short pause, she nodded slightly and spoke suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wei Chi smiled. ¡°Why are you suddenly sorry?¡± ¡°The little girl indeed doesn¡¯t know about what happened before.¡± She appeared a little anxious, and there was some despair in her beautiful eyes. Qi Yuan¡¯er¡¯s thoughts were very simple. She needed to apologize. A marriage contract wasn¡¯t something that could be changed just like that. A girl greedy for money was the most ridiculed person in this world. She didn¡¯t want to become like that. She also did not want others to talk about her like that. Of course, she had important matters to attend to this time. ¡°It¡¯s alright. My big brother has already informed me of the matter.¡± ¡°When you came to my residence earlier, I was indeed not at home. Otherwise, I would have met you.¡± Wei Chi indicated that she did not need to be so nervous. There was really no need. He was not a bad person. However, after seeing the worry in the other girl¡¯s eyes, Wei Chi instantly understood. Towards a woman like Qi Yuan¡¯er, if he answered casually, not only would the girl not relax, but she would be even more nervous. They needed to be treated as normal people. Alright, since that was the case, he also recovered his usually calm expression. ¡°Shall we talk about business first?¡± Wei Chi asked. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Qi Yuan¡¯er replied. ¡°Alright, please go ahead.¡± Wei Chi sat on the stone stool, his eyes looking straight into the girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes¡­ Young master!¡± Qi Yuan¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief. Since he had spoken like this, she was relieved. She was only afraid of the appearance of a slight smile. It was impossible to tell whether this smile was real or fake. After that, there were rumors that Wei Chi was rather ordinary. This time, after meeting him, Wei Chi was really not an ordinary person. It was the opposite. She could clearly feel the other party¡¯s eyes. This was something that could be seen with just a few words. Qi Yuan¡¯er believed in her intuition. This was the aura of a big shot! ¡°This girl requests two things.¡± Wei Chi looked at her. She said, ¡°The first thing is, can you persuade the Wei family to continue doing business with our Qi family?¡± After saying that, she looked at Wei Chi timidly. Wei Chi said, ¡°Impossible.¡± This time, he had used a lot of gold and silver to exchange for medicinal pills to save Qian Wensi. Chapter 14 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation What if Qian Wensi couldn¡¯t be saved? What would happen to the Wei family? What would happen to Wei Chi? Everything would be different in an instant, right? Would the Qi family continue doing business with the Wei family then? Not necessarily. Not to mention that the Qi family had taken the initiative to reject the engagement. Wasn¡¯t this a kind of throwing away the bridge after crossing the river? If Wei Chi agreed, then he would be shifting his elbows to the outside world. Having fun was just having fun. In front of the family, the love between a man and a woman had to be placed in the back of his mind. Wei Chi couldn¡¯t agree with her. To Wei Chi, he had to be responsible for the three hundred plus people of the entire Wei family! Was it possible that Xiao Ximo was so cute that she would become homeless? Qi Yuan¡¯er¡¯s heart was bleeding. She stole a glance at Wei Chi. Wei Chi¡¯s current gaze was rather indifferent. This was a gaze that would not consider any emotions. His position was in the Wei family. From the beginning to the end, he would not waver. ¡°Ten thousand taels.¡± Qi Yuan¡¯er bit her lip and pressed her hands tightly on her knees. ¡°Fifty thousand.¡± Wei Chi nodded. ¡°I can convince the Wei family to agree to your request.¡± Fifty thousand? Qi Yuan¡¯er sucked in a breath of cold air. Fifty thousand? How could they take that out? The Qi family really didn¡¯t have so much liquidated gold and silver now. The account only had around 20,000 taels at most! Wei Chi¡¯s principle was very simple. If it was fake, he would pay 10 taels. If they broke off the engagement and the Qi family took 5000 taels, then they would have to pay 50,000 taels to make up for it. It was very logical, wasn¡¯t it? Wei Chi also saw that the negotiation broke down at the first moment. He also continued to ask, ¡°What other requests do you have?¡± Qi Yuan¡¯er had a difficult expression on her face. At this moment, the young girl¡¯s appearance was very tragic. This kind of thing shouldn¡¯t have happened. She didn¡¯t have the right as a woman to stand up. This was all arranged by her father. She then hurriedly poured some tea into her mouth and wiped the tea stains from the corner of her lips. She took a deep breath. ¡°Since you don¡¯t approve of the first thing, I don¡¯t need to say the second thing.¡± Qi Yuan¡¯er was bitter. ¡°Okay.¡± The coldness on Wei Chi¡¯s face disappeared, and he stood up kindly. ¡°If it¡¯s like this, I can¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°If you need help with something in private, I¡¯ll try my best to help you.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯ll send you away.¡± ¡­ After some time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Wei Chi watched the girl board the captain¡¯s carriage and returned to the courtyard. The sky was a little dim, and the sky was foggy. Perhaps, there would be autumn rain. ¡°Third Brother.¡± Wei Zhe appeared in front of him. ¡°Big Brother.¡± The two of them walked together as the Wei family busied themselves with preparing dinner. From time to time, servants would bow and greet them. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that she would truly come to look for you. So, she¡¯s still here for the Qi family?¡± Wei Zhe asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Chi smiled and took a radish from the basket of the maid next to him, as he walked, he gnawed on it and said, ¡°I guess Qi Bai asked Qi Yuan¡¯er to look for me. This Qi Bai is truly a despicable person. He even pushed his daughter out at this time. He completely squeezed out all of her uses. I wonder if Qi Yuan¡¯er is Qi Bai¡¯s biological child.¡± ¡°So, you¡­¡± ¡°I rejected.¡± Wei Chi smiled. ¡°Rejected?¡± Wei Zhe was surprised. He truly needed to take a thorough look at his third brother! An indecisive youth was actually able to become decisive! One had to know that the other party¡¯s appearance was exquisite! If this kind of woman came to beg Wei Zhe, he wasn¡¯t even sure that he could control himself! ¡°Haha, Big Brother, I¡¯m not a person who thinks with my lower body.¡± ¡°Besides, I have seen some beautiful women.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not to the extent of loving each other.¡± Little Qinghan expressed her agreement! Wei Chi joked, ¡°The story of King Zhou¡¯s Daji is real. Countless men in the world have died because of women.¡± ¡°King Zhou¡¯s Daji?¡± Wei Zhe was deep in thought. It was obvious that he did not know. The two brothers leaned against the corner of the courtyard. In front of them was a white wall. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. When an emperor is at the mercy of a woman, the one who gets hurt is not him. The one who suffers is the people of the world.¡± ¡°The world doesn¡¯t care about the suffering of the people. Sometimes, they even pity this kind of vixen.¡± ¡°Although Qi Yuan¡¯er is not a vixen, I¡¯m not King Zhou either. I can¡¯t let our Wei family go down. How can I face the people of the Wei family then?¡± Wei Chi sniffed the aroma of the food in the courtyard and listened to the servants chatting and laughing. He rarely told the truth. Now that he was telling the truth, he would only tell the truth in front of his eldest brother and second brother. There was no need to talk about the grudges and entanglements of his previous life. However, when he came here a month or two ago, he actually didn¡¯t feel any sense of disconnection. Even though his elder brother still blamed him at the beginning, it was because he hated that he didn¡¯t live up to his expectations. After all, a family was still a family. There was trust! This could be clearly felt! Even so, was he going to betray his own family? Then, was he still human? ¡°A man should be decisive! Put the overall situation first!¡± Wei Zhe looked at the youth beside him with emotion. Although the youth was more than ten years younger than him, the words that came out of his mouth really moved him. Right now, many of the manor¡¯s heirs opened their mouths and said, ¡°What do I want? What do I want the family to do for me? They have never considered how I can help the family.¡±. It was as if everything was a gift from the heavens. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Third Brother, what do you think about the matter of the Qi family?¡± Wei Zhe asked in a low voice. ¡°I want to make an example out of them,¡± Wei Chi replied. ¡°I want to make an example out of the Zhangsun family. I think I¡¯ll need to make a trip to the Zhangsun family in the next two days.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wei Zhe didn¡¯t understand. He was good at planning the content of the business, and he knew the ins and outs of the business like the back of his hand. Perhaps, he could understand killing the chicken to warn the monkeys. But why would he go to the Zhangsun family? The Zhangsun family was behind this. Was he going to punish them? ¡°No.¡± Wei Chi looked at the radish in his hand. ¡°There is no real Chamber of Commerce in Xufu Town. There will always be conflicts in the business. It¡¯s time for someone to take the lead and form a Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t talk about other industries. For the time being, we will focus on making clothes. With the Chamber of Commerce, we can get some relief from the Cloud Mountain Sect. ¡°At the same time, if there are any problems with clothes making in Xufu Town in the future, we can solve them through the Chamber of Commerce. At the very least, the world is so vast. Why do we have to stick to fighting in the small Xufu Town? ¡°If we can unite and expand our clothing business, I think there will be no eternal enemies in the world, and our days will be better.¡± Wei Zhe understood his third brother¡¯s meaning. On one hand, he was flabbergasted, and on the other hand, he was full of doubts! How could he persuade them?! Could the other party listen? Then, with the Chamber of Commerce, would he be able to suppress the Yunshan Sect? ¡°I think the other party will listen, provided that the family is slowly built up by them.¡± Wei Chi smiled. He didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s go eat first and call Second Brother over.¡± ¡°Ah, okay!¡± Wei Zhe replied heavily. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll hurry up and show you the files after I finish eating.¡± ¡°En, try to get as much information as possible about the merchants that our Wei family is working with, including the first-class families in Xufu Town.¡± ¡°Wait for me to make preparations.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll need you, my eldest brother, to make a trip and invite the leaders of the big families to have a chat together.¡± Wei Zhe said seriously, ¡°Let your second brother go. He feels guilty.¡± Wei Chi was stunned for a moment and then patted his forehead. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Chapter 15 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next three days were destined to be sleepless nights. Wei Chi did not feel any changes even when his cultivation base had been raised to the ninth level of the mortal realm. A thick stack of files was placed in front of Wei Chi. The files detailed the situation of the major families in Xufu Town, including the distribution of the clothing they had recently made. Reading at night, Wei Chi¡¯s eyeballs hurt from the burning of the oil lamp. This continued for three days. Wei Chi had a basic understanding of Xufu Town¡¯s clothing manufacturing families. He also had a relatively long-term plan in his heart. He pushed the door open and left. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find his second brother, Wei Fei. He recounted the situation in detail in his mind. After confirming that there was really no problem, he took a deep breath. ¡®I¡¯ll do this kind of thing in one go! Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult the second time!¡¯ Wei Chi thought. ¡­ Wei Fei was playing with Xiao Ximo. When he saw the black-clothed youth appear under the round door of the courtyard, he hurriedly called for the servant girl beside him to help. The servant girl very sensibly carried Xiao Ximo away and secretly glanced at Wei Chi out of the corner of her eyes. She was both respectful and excited. Although Wei Chi didn¡¯t show off anything about saving Qian Wensi, the Duan family members knew it clearly. It was this third young master who found the divine medicine from god knows where and saved Qian Wensi. Otherwise, the current situation would be dangerous! When everyone in the Duan family saw Wei Chi now, they also addressed him respectfully. Only Xiao Ximo didn¡¯t think so¡­ ¡°Daddy! You¡¯re finally here, Daddy!¡± Xiao Ximo shouted anxiously at Wei Chi, tearing her heart apart. ¡®Don¡¯t, little sister. I don¡¯t want to be a father.¡¯ Wei Chi really didn¡¯t want to be a father. The point was, what does his second brother think of him? Wei Fei treats him well! He smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s uncle!¡± Wei Chi patted Xiao Ximo¡¯s head. ¡°Go play with your sister first. Uncle has something to do with your father.¡± ¡°Daddy, Xiao Ximo wants to go out and play!¡± Xiao Ximo grumbled. In any case, those who were on good terms with her were all her father. Great! This couldn¡¯t be changed. Wei Chi was speechless. A penny appeared in his hand. ¡°Do you want it?¡± ¡°I want it!¡± ¡°Will you be good then?¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Are you going to play with your sister?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xiao Ximo left with the servant girl with a smile. This girl liked gold and silver at such a young age. She would be great when she grew up. ¡°It¡¯s all because my third brother taught her well,¡± Wei Fei said awkwardly. ¡°Haha.¡± In this way, there were only Wei Chi and Wei Fei in the courtyard. Wei Chi sighed with emotion that his second brother was a real talent. The second son of the Wei family really lived up to his reputation. Now that he stopped gambling, he looked even more like a graceful young master. If he was a girl in this life, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the hands of a young master like Wei Fei. Wei Chi¡¯s admiring gaze made Wei Fei feel a little flustered. Two days ago, his elder brother came over to remind him that his third brother might come to look for him to do something in these two days. No matter what he said, he just had to do it. He wanted to do it beautifully! As long as it was beautifully done, then he would be given money to go out and listen to music! It had been a long time since he had seen those girls. Wei Fei wondered if those girls missed him? ¡­ The time it took for an incense stick to burn had passed. Wei Chi explained the situation to Wei Fei in detail, and Wei Fei was greatly shocked when he heard it. ¡°Third Brother, are you really going to gather all the managers of Xufu Town together?¡± Wei Fei was shocked. If his third brother said it, then it would be amazing! He actually wanted to invite all the heads of Xufu Town¡¯s families over for a meal! This was something that had not happened for many years. Normal people would not invite their competitors for a meal. They wished they could kill each other! ¡°Not all of them. Those who occupy at least ten percent of the clothing production share will not be invited,¡± Wei Chi replied. ¡°Ah? Is that so? Then, why don¡¯t we invite others?¡± Wei Fei was even more confused. He took the list that Wei Chi handed over. Wei Fei felt that since they were all treating, he might as well invite more. Wei Chi¡¯s answer was very simple. ¡°They don¡¯t have the qualifications. We need to give up the small ones and save the big ones.¡± Give up the small and save the big? Save the big and give up the small? Wei Fei didn¡¯t understand. Wei Chi saw Wei Fei¡¯s confusion. He explained, ¡°This matter is of great significance. Long-term internal strife needs to be resolved. We can¡¯t invite them to the discussion. Not only will they stir up trouble, but they will also make other people with high positions and authority unhappy. From a business perspective, they don¡¯t have the qualifications to be on equal footing with us. At least for the time being.¡± Wei Fei was speechless. ¡°Alright!¡± Wei Fei heard Wei Chi¡¯s decisiveness. ¡°Go early and come back soon. No matter how others laugh at you, you must invite all those who are qualified.¡± ¡°Just a day later, in Yu Shi, the largest restaurant in Xufu Town, the Lantern and Flower Tower.¡± ¡°Their family can have many people, but only one person can come during the final meeting.¡± ¡°This is not a game. It¡¯s a business matter. We must let them know the seriousness of the matter.¡± Wei Chi was serious. ¡°Okay! I will definitely fulfill our third brother¡¯s request!¡± Wei Fei nodded heavily. He changed his clothes and rode the carriage. Wei Chi watched Wei Fei leave. He needed to explain the problem to his father, Wei Xu Bing. ¡­ ¡°Chi¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to explain too much to an old man like me.¡± ¡°If you have any ideas, go and pursue them. It¡¯s just a meal, I can still afford it.¡± Wei Xu Bing stroked his white beard. The more he looked at his third son, the more he liked him! As expected, Wei Chi had inherited his own intelligent brain. However¡­ It was impossible to really convince the other families, right? The undercurrents in Xufu Town were surging. Everyone was a tailor, so no one would submit to anyone. He could treat it as spending money to train his third son! ¡­ That was fine too! Wei Xu Bing didn¡¯t believe that there would be any substantial progress in this matter. Wei Chi respectfully took his leave and didn¡¯t make any promises. He would take things one step at a time. If the other party¡¯s clan members were intelligent people, that would be good. They were afraid of being as stupid as bugs. When the time came, it would be difficult to communicate with them. ¡­ In the Zhangsun family, Wei Fei had just left. In the meeting hall, there were three people. The person in the highest position was a brawny man. It was hard to imagine that this brawny man already looked like an old man. His name was Zhangsun Hao. The head of the Zhangsun family was an existence on the same level as the Wei family¡¯s Wei Xu Bing. ¡°Father, what is the Wei family up to?¡± His son, Zhangsun Cheng, was currently frowning, unable to understand. ¡°They probably came here to seek peace?¡± In a corner, a long-haired girl stood there. Her brows were striking, and her facial features were as handsome as a man¡¯s. It was a handsome young girl called Zhangsun Mei. She was Zhangsun Cheng¡¯s eldest daughter and Zhangsun Hao¡¯s eldest granddaughter. These three people formed the core of the Zhangsun family¡¯s right to speak. Therefore, purely from the right to speak, the Zhangsun family¡¯s power was even more concentrated. The other Zhangsun families were generally unable to have a say. Zhangsun Hao recalled Wei Fei¡¯s invitation, but he wasn¡¯t too sure either. Logically speaking, the Wei family should know what the Zhangsun family meant. The Qi family was a fuse. And you¡¯re telling me that the fuse didn¡¯t ignite the conflict between the two families, but instead, brought the two families closer? How could that be!? ¡°When the time comes, it¡¯ll just be dinner. We¡¯ll still have to go,¡± Zhangsun Hao said calmly. Zhangsun Cheng and Zhangsun Mei also looked at each other. Let¡¯s see! Would the Wei family really have the guts to declare war? If that was really the case, their Zhangsun family was not to be trifled with! ¡­ Similar things quickly happened in Xufu Town. Wei Zhe went back and forth between the next four families. One by one, he sent out invitations to inform them of the importance of the situation. Just like that, the six great clothing families of Xufu Town had already been notified. Tomorrow at the eleventh hour, it will be held at the city¡¯s largest lantern tower. For a time, the various great families were also extremely confused. They did not know what the Wei family¡¯s intentions were. Calling them to eat? Wasn¡¯t it a Hongmen Banquet, a feast created under false pretenses?! But they were not afraid! If the Wei family dared to make a move, they would definitely dare to retaliate! ¡­ The Twelve Chain Docks secretly received the news, but they didn¡¯t express their stance. They also didn¡¯t secretly get involved. The reason was very simple. Firstly, there was a mysterious master behind Wei Chi, and this master had extraordinary abilities. Secondly, this was a family matter. Although the Twelve Chain Docks were very interested in knowing what would happen, they couldn¡¯t get involved in other people¡¯s business. This was morality. It was for the sake of the Twelve Chain Docks. ¡­ The government had also ¡°unintentionally¡± received the news. It was absolutely ¡°not¡± what Wei Chi had said. Hearing about the matter of the six great clans, the government office panicked. Early the next morning, people from the government office came to the Wei residence, requesting to confirm the possibility of this matter! The Wei residence was attended by Wei Zhe. He had confirmed the small gathering today. His words were simple. ¡°It¡¯s just a small gathering.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The officials laughed bitterly. Xufu Town was a big town that made clothes. Eighty percent of the tax came from the clothing industry. Oh my god! Six big shots were going out for a small gathering at the same time. If one of them were to suddenly appear out of nowhere, would the six big shots be wiped out? ¡°Hiss!¡± The county magistrate of their Xufu Town would probably kick his legs and die immediately. These were all the rich men¡¯s fathers! If the rich men¡¯s fathers were gone, what would happen to the county magistrate¡¯s concubine! Who would feed the horse grass to the advisor¡¯s Ferghana horse?! Therefore, such a mishap could not happen! But now, the officials could not prevent this from happening at all. They were in an absolutely weak position. There was only one method that they had adopted. Clear the lantern tower! Empty the lantern tower! Vacate the lantern tower! The important matter was repeated three times. This was a direct order from the county magistrate! They sent the government¡¯s most powerful headhunters and swift guards to protect them! The officials cried out incessantly. They thought to themselves, ¡®Who in the Wei family would make such a request? It was truly a trick to swindle people¡¯s mentality.¡¯ Each one of them had made early preparations. The government had sent out over 200 people from the first floor and the second floor. They had circled the Lantern and Flower Tower twice! In the end, things started to get more and more out of hand. When the people from the six great clans saw that the officials had already done so, they couldn¡¯t be afraid. Their advisors were asked to come. The foundation establishment cultivators had arrived. These were foundation establishment cultivators! They were all standing in front of the building with their brows furrowed and their blades raised. Most of them looked to be in their fifties or sixties. Each clan had sent two foundation establishment cultivators. It seemed that this was only a gathering of the six great clans, and there were a total of twelve foundation establishment cultivators inside and outside! Not to mention the guards of the six clans¡­ The guards wore the clothes of each clan and stood on both sides of the bailiffs. They even guarded the entire Lantern and Flower Tower tightly! Thus, the people of the Twelve Chain Docks couldn¡¯t sit still anymore¡­ Fine! Fine! Fine! Since all of them were like this, they can¡¯t pretend to not see it! The Twelve Chain Docks were all dispatched. The twelve leaders all came! The weakest was at the twelfth level of the Qi cultivating stage, and the strongest was at the ninth level of the foundation establishment stage! The hour of the sun was about to arrive. The twelve of them smiled as they sat in the hall on the first floor of the Lantern and Flower Tower, eating and chatting. Their expressions were filled with emotion! Who was in charge behind the scenes, and had such ability?! Chapter 16 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What a grand parade!¡± Qian Wensi sat in the hall and leisurely drank his tea. ¡°There are more experts in this area than even one of the f*cking sects!¡± ¡°Yeah, so what exactly does the Wei family want to do?¡± ¡°Who knows? We¡¯ll see when the time comes.¡± ¡°In any case, it¡¯s surely not a child¡¯s play.¡± ¡°Right, look at how flustered the government is. They¡¯re very afraid that something will happen.¡± ¡°Haha, we¡¯re also afraid. We¡¯re all business partners. If all six of these big families are gone, our business will instantly collapse.¡± ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll stand here today.¡± Qian Wensi was slightly curious as he fiddled with the teacup in front of him. ¡°But this matter is also strange.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that the Wei family is taking the lead.¡± ¡°Including the captain¡¯s family, there are six families in total. The six families control 80% of the clothing trade in Xufu Town.¡± ¡°But what about the remaining twenty families? What about them?¡± The leader of Lian Wu said casually, ¡°Them? Hehe, they are not qualified to come here.¡± ¡°You want to eat with them?¡± ¡°When we went to the commandant¡¯s office, weren¡¯t you annoyed by the Qi family and other small families?¡± The leaders understood. Annoyed! Why weren¡¯t they annoyed? ¡°Look, there are spies from these small families outside the crowd.¡± ¡°Those who can enter the Lantern and Flower Tower at this time are all first-class clans in our Xufu Town.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a small gathering at all. This is a big business meeting.¡± The leaders of the Twelve Chain Docks had very sharp eyes. They could see the gazes of people in the crowd that were looking and yearning. Of course, there were also people from the Qi family. Their eyes were anxious and uncomfortable. They told the public that they were from a big family, and they were all heaven-defying clans. But it was useless! The leader of the meeting didn¡¯t want to deal with them. Eh¡­ Are they angry? Angry? It was useless even if they were angry. They just weren¡¯t qualified. Now, as long as they weren¡¯t from the six big families, even if they were from the government office, only the county magistrate and the advisor¡¯s family could come in and have tea. There was no need to think about anything else. ¡°Has it already evolved into this?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the situation to change like this in just a day.¡± Qian Wensi sighed. The third master of the Twelve Chain Docks at the side was calm. ¡°There must be a mastermind behind this. Otherwise, why would the government be so nervous?¡± ¡°This is an attack on the mind.¡± ¡°Right¡­ That makes sense. So, it¡¯s a mastermind from the Wei family?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s possible.¡± The twelve of them gathered together and leisurely ate the candied fruit on the table. Qian Wensi said, ¡°Brothers, who do you think was the one who led the conversation about the Wei family?¡± ¡°It surely wasn¡¯t the grandmaster, Wei Xu Bing. Grandmaster Wei Xu Bing is very good at doing business, so he wouldn¡¯t take such a risk.¡± ¡°Then, is it Old Master Wei Zhe?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Old Master Wei Zhe was trained by Grandmaster Wei Xu Bing, and he also runs his business. His personality is similar to the old man¡¯s.¡± ¡°Then, is it second master Wei Fei?¡± ¡°Is it possible?¡± The leader rolled his eyes at Qian Wensi. ¡°Although Second Master Wei Fei doesn¡¯t want to gamble anymore, can his personality change overnight?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only Third Master Wei Chi!¡± Qian Wensi was shocked. ¡°It can¡¯t be Third Master Wei Chi!¡± ¡°Who else could it be?¡± The leader of the Twelve Chain Docks was a mature and steady man. He narrowed his eyes and held the teacup in his hand. ¡°No matter what you think, I¡¯m more and more interested in Wei Chi.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so young, but he¡¯s still able to orchestrate such a big negotiation. I¡¯m afraid that if we really settle the matter tonight, the whole of Xufu Town is going to change.¡± ¡°Really? Big Brother, is the matter that serious?¡± ¡°Of course. You, Little Twelve, learn well. Do you really think that everyone here is easy to talk to?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qian Wensi was embarrassed. ¡°We¡¯ll see when the time comes. It¡¯ll be almost midnight.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Qian Wensi exclaimed, ¡°So, if it really is Wei Chi, then what does this young man want to do?¡± ¡­ On the streets, the people of Xufu Town were dumbfounded. What was going on? Why was the Lantern and Flower Tower surrounded by people from the government?! Then, they looked at the people from the families. Not only that, the leaders of the Twelve Chain Docks were all sitting in the lobby! What were they doing? ¡°According to my seventh uncle, it seems that the six families are discussing something.¡± ¡°Is it about clothes making?¡± ¡°It must be about clothes making!¡± ¡°Then, what will they say?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The people were very concerned. It was not just because they were watching, but because this kind of thing was of vital interest to them. In Xufu Town, as long as you could make clothes, you would not have to worry about food. For the big town of clothes making, it was very important for these leaders of the clothing industry to gather. ¡°Some storytellers have already made a guess. If there¡¯s no news tonight, then that¡¯s the best news.¡± ¡°But if we hear that the six families are fighting, our business will be difficult in the future.¡± ¡°Ah!?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that. We¡¯re counting on the gold and silver in the autumn for the next three to four months. We still have to celebrate the New Year.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing that we can do. The person who took the lead in bringing up the meeting is probably not ordinary.¡± ¡°Eh, that¡¯s true. He had to choose the autumn one.¡± ¡°Uncomfortable.¡± And just as the commoners were talking about these things¡­ Exclamations could be heard. The carriage arrived. The carriage with the emblems of various large families engraved on the surface stopped one by one in front of the Lantern and Flower Tower. ¡°Wow! This is the Li family! The young master of the Li family is already so old.¡± ¡°Impressive!¡± ¡°They have all the sales of our Xufu Town¡¯s clothes.¡± The four of them entered the Lantern and Flower Tower. Their family emblem seemed to be a special flower. An old man was walking at the front with a cane. ¡°The Zhao family is here too!¡± ¡°The head of the Zhao family is still as young as ever!¡± ¡°They seem to have taken one-tenth of the clothes as well!¡± After the four people of the Li family entered, the four people of the Zhao family also came. An old man, two middle-aged men, and a woman in her twenties. ¡°The Bai family!¡± ¡°The Bai family is a family of women, and the head of the family, Bai Rou, is as beautiful as a flower. It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s already a wife.¡± ¡°Yeah, but she still looks as charming as ever. I¡¯m afraid that water can be squeezed out of her.¡± After the four members of the Zhao family entered the Lantern and Flower Tower, there were five women following behind them. The women had different forms. At the front was a woman dressed in luxurious clothes. Then¡­ ¡°The Yue family!¡± ¡°I heard that they have a good relationship with the government, but business has been bad recently, so they can only get 10% of the clothes!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. It seems that the head of the family died young, and at the same time, there were many enemies left behind during the war.¡± ¡°But, at least, they can come in! Maybe they can get up in the future!¡± The five women entered the Lantern and Flower Tower, and behind them were six members of the Yue family. The six of them were all very young, and the eldest was about the same age as Wei Zhe. They were a family that did not perform very calmly. The number of people who came was the largest. In reality, they were probably feeling rather weak. Then¡­ The crowd was somewhat excited. Two horse carriages arrived. From south to north, from north to south, they stopped in front of the Lantern and Flower Tower at the same time! ¡°The Wei family!¡± ¡°The Zhangsun family!¡± ¡°Mother, these two families got 40% of Xufu¡¯s clothes to sell! Amazing!¡± ¡°Damn, the four members of the Wei family are all here!¡± ¡°The family head, Wei Xu Bing, was also a talented scholar when he was young!¡± ¡°The old master, Wei Zhe, is in his thirties and is still single!¡± ¡°The second master, Wei Fei, is handsome and overbearing. He didn¡¯t have a good reputation in the past, but now, he seems to have turned over a new leaf!¡± ¡°The youngest, Wei Chi, is still a young man, but he¡­ He seems to be the calmest one!¡± ¡°There are talented people from green mountain generation after generation!¡± Finally, in the Zhangsun family. ¡°Three Zhangsun family members came!¡± ¡°They are the old-fashioned clothing family of our Xufu Town, and only three people came!¡± ¡°Three generations. The grandfather is also the head of the family, Zhangsun Hao, followed by his son, Zhangsun Cheng, and finally, his granddaughter, Zhangsun Mei!¡± ¡°The Zhangsun family still has a lot of resources.¡± ¡°It seems that the clothes made in Xufu Town were brought up by the Zhangsun family!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°The Zhangsun family is so powerful?¡± ¡°Right! Although the Wei family¡¯s business is the same as the Zhangsun family¡¯s, their resources are still a little lacking. They need time to settle down!¡± ¡°And this granddaughter, Zhangsun Mei, can do it. The little girl is extraordinarily beautiful, and her young face subtly carries a lot of exquisite charm!¡± ¡°If anyone is lucky enough to marry Zhangsun Mei, then, this is truly amazing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This kind of woman can help!¡± And so, all six families of Xufu¡¯s clothing industry were present. The Li family, the Zhao family, the Bai family, the Yue family, the Wei family, and the Zhangsun family. ¡­ The shopkeeper of Lantern and Flower Restaurant was flustered like a puppy. He was really very flustered. On one hand, he thought about how the restaurant¡¯s reputation was going to soar, but on the other hand, he was even more distressed. He had already asked the chef to prepare the best food, and he almost knelt before the chef. He begged them to bring out their best cooking skills. And this didn¡¯t even need the manager to say it. Even the chef was panicking! F*ck! If he couldn¡¯t serve the people of the six great families, who knew what the consequences would be? All the chefs had come! Now, the back kitchen was filled with the whirring sound of wind turbines, and the best charcoal was burning desperately. D*mn it. The entire Xufu Town was in a mess. The government was afraid of an accident. The Twelve Chain Docks were afraid of an accident. The other small families were afraid of an accident. The shop owners were afraid of an accident. Even the common people were afraid of an accident. The whole damn town was in a panic! It was because of Wei Chi¡¯s suggestion¡­ Then, the clamorous voices quieted down. The entire Xufu Town seemed to have turned into a spirit, and everyone was listening attentively to the news about the Lantern and Flower Tower. This was a major event of destiny. Chapter 17 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the Lantern and Flower Tower, the top-grade yellow rosewood door was already closed. The night pearls were all invited out. In the hall, the six great clans, the county magistrate of the government, and the Twelve Chain Docks were present. They were greeting each other. They exchanged smiles, and they bowed to each other and shook each other¡¯s hands. There was no rush in the meeting. They were all waiting for the Wei family¡¯s next step. Wei Fei¡­ Panicked! ¡°Oh my god, they¡¯re all here!¡± He stood next to an ingenious pillar. His eyes were filled with shock! Good boy! Were there so many people in the six great families? Now, they were all introducing each other. This was really the first time that such a thing had happened in Xufu Town. On the way here, he was still worried about one thing. Wei Chi was worried that there would be a conflict. After all, everyone wanted the other party to die, so that they could monopolize the share in the Xufu Town¡¯s clothing production. In the end, the truth told him that he was overthinking! No matter how much he wanted to kill the other party behind their backs, it really wouldn¡¯t be like this now! Everyone was smiling and nodding at each other. It was as if they were meeting their in-laws. It really made people confused. ¡°Hello!¡± Wei Zhe was bowing to the woman of the Bai family. ¡°Hello!¡± Wei Chi was frowning at the members of the Zhangsun family. Wei Xu Bing was standing with the old men while wearing a smile on his face. The other families who had grudges in private were all optimistic. They were all good people. Were they all good people? How could that be!? They were all faking it! Yet, they were faking it so well. They were probably cursing the other competitor¡¯s ancestral grave in their hearts. ¡°In our third brother¡¯s words, the world is actually so magical¡­¡± Wei Fei sighed. ¡­ The younger generation of several families gathered together. Their gazes fell on Wei Chi. They conversed in secret. ¡°Is he Wei Chi? He doesn¡¯t look that old.¡± ¡°Yes, but he seems to have a master?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Qian Wensi was poisoned some time ago, and he was the one who cured him.¡± ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t know the actual situation, and I don¡¯t know how to solve it.¡± ¡°But doesn¡¯t he have no talent for cultivation?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°Could it be a female master?¡± ¡°Wow! You¡¯re evil.¡± The few of them spoke casually. When they saw the young ladies of the Bai family staring at Wei Chi from time to time, they were also somewhat envious. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Wei Chi. Let¡¯s talk about the women of the Bai family.¡± ¡°With so many of them attacking at the same time, do they really think highly of this Wei Chi?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. In any case, even if Wei Chi can withstand their attacks in business, he definitely won¡¯t be able to withstand their attacks while lying on the couch.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Can you withstand them?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t withstand them either.¡± ¡°Who can withstand them? All of them are fairies.¡± On the other family table. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of his name. Seeing him today, the third young master of the Wei family is indeed extraordinarily handsome. His speech is astonishing.¡± Zhangsun Mei smiled as she looked at the man in front of her. His voice was pleasant to the ear, and his figure was graceful. ¡°Miss Mei has not changed. I¡¯ve never seen a young girl with such a beautiful face.¡± Wei Chi smiled faintly. Zhangsun Mei was wearing a man¡¯s long white robe. Her arm was hidden in her sleeve, and one could vaguely see that there was a folding fan inside. It was a joke. With her current loose long robe, if it was combined with a scholar¡¯s male hairstyle, she might not be recognizable if she walked far away. ¡°Being praised by the young master, this girl is fortunate.¡± Zhangsun Mei nodded slightly with an elegant expression. The conversation shifted. ¡°May I know why the Wei family wants to meet us today?¡± Wei Chi smiled. ¡°Allow me to keep you in suspense. You will know in about two hours.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhangsun Mei narrowed her almond-shaped eyes, a layer of doubt in her eyes. She then asked, ¡°A few days ago, I heard that the young master saved Leader Qian¡¯s life. It was really amazing!¡± ¡°I was just lucky.¡± Wei Chi smiled. ¡°Oh? Is there actually such a lucky thing in the world? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Zhangsun Mei¡¯s fingers pinched the folding fan, and the folding fan gently tapped on Wei Chi¡¯s shoulder. Words were the jokes of some friends, but there was still a very obvious questioning. That was¡­ ¡®You¡¯re still pretending, kid. I¡¯ll see how long you can pretend.¡¯ Words naturally couldn¡¯t be so vulgar. Zhangsun Mei said, ¡°Could it be the young master thinks that the conversant is a woman so he is unwilling to tell the truth?¡± ¡°No, the woman is extremely beautiful, but there is indeed something that a woman cannot do.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Indeed, a woman cannot shut her mouth and say ¡®two¡¯ things at the same time.¡± Wei Chi smiled. ¡°Miss Mei, why don¡¯t you try?¡± ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Zhangsun Mei pursed her thin lips and tried not to say ¡®two¡¯. In the end. ¡°En¡­ En, En¡­ !¡± Her face and ears were red. It was actually the panting of foxes. Her eyes were filled with embarrassment. Zhangsun Mei fanned Wei Chi¡¯s arm. ¡°The young master is really interesting!¡± This youth was so bad! ¡°But a woman can¡¯t say it. Can a man say it?¡± Zhangsun Mei turned to the offensive. ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you try?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Wei Chi spread his hands. ¡°You¡­¡± Zhangsun Mei wanted to use the folding fan to hit the young master on the head. This was too bad! In reality, Wei Chi was very helpless. Talking to these women was still very tiring. There were only so many words in his mind. Yet, he still insisted on saying these things. Couldn¡¯t he speak in plain language? Oh my god. However, Zhangsun Mei¡¯s face was calm and elegant, giving off the feeling of a man strolling comfortably. As expected, she was a woman from a large family. The way she spoke was indeed different. She had probably seen many strange things in her life, and her horizons were quite broad. In this way, Wei Chi was also looking at his surroundings from the corner of his eyes. He was nodding at his father, Wei Xu Bing. Wei Xu Bing understood. He looked at the shopkeeper who was observing in the dark. The shopkeeper immediately understood and quickly went to serve the dishes. ¡°It is my honor to meet the leaders of the big families today. Please, head to the quiet room on the second floor to discuss.¡± Wei Xu Bing¡¯s kind voice spread throughout the entire place. The entire place was silent for a moment. Finally¡­ It had begun!! The few large families also indicated to each other, and soon after, people began to step forward. Under Wei Xu Bing¡¯s invitation, every one of them walked up the stairs. The shopkeeper was already up there to receive them. Li Ming of the Li family. Zhao Hui of the Zhao family. Bai Rou of the Bai family. Yue Qun of the Yue family. Zhangsun Hao of the Zhangsun family. And finally, the Wei family. ¡°Excuse me,¡± said Wei Chi. ¡°Young Master, what is this?¡± Zhangsun Mei was puzzled. It was almost time to eat. Why did this kid look like he was going to run away? Where to? ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs.¡± Wei Chi smiled. Zhangsun Mei was instantly stunned on the spot. He said he was going upstairs? What did he mean? Wasn¡¯t the person in charge of the Wei family only allowed to go upstairs? What was Wei Chi going to do? Was Wei Xu Bing not going? It didn¡¯t make sense. Or¡­ Zhangsun Mei¡¯s beautiful little face was filled with a sigh. ¡°He couldn¡¯t be the person in charge of the Wei family, right?¡± Could it be that Wei Chi stayed to eat and he went up to talk?! Oh my god! What did this kid mean? Why couldn¡¯t he decide in such a short time?! Several people had the same thoughts! People from the various large families, people from the Twelve Chain Docks, the county magistrate of the government, and the advisor who drank tea and wine¡­ All of them looked at Wei Chi silently as he walked up the wooden stairs step by step. This black-robed youth actually wanted to go to the second floor to talk? How old was he? Sixteen, seven, eight? Seventeen, eight, nine? At most! Wei Xu Bing was really at ease. Was he really not afraid of any accident happening?! ¡°I have a bad premonition,¡± the county magistrate said softly. ¡°Me too,¡± the advisor answered nervously. They were the most afraid. Young Master, this is not a time to joke around. Don¡¯t do anything rash! Something big will happen! ¡°Interesting! Interesting!¡± The people from the Twelve Chain Docks came back to their senses. They were certain now. Wei Chi was definitely not an ordinary person! Would an ordinary youth have the courage to rush up at this time? The other party was not an amiable old grandfather! Each of them was an old veteran! They even dared to go, so they weren¡¯t afraid of losing out! To be honest, they didn¡¯t even dare to go to the Twelve Chain Docks, or they didn¡¯t want to get involved. So, there was definitely a sect behind Wei Chi, and his master was a member of the sect! Moreover, this master¡¯s status should be quite high! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate such a temperament! Wei Chi really had the confidence. The twelve people of the Twelve Chain Docks were old foxes, after all. They could see that he was putting on airs. They knew that Wei Chi wasn¡¯t fooling around. As a result, they found it even more interesting! On the contrary, they hoped that Wei Chi would be able to do something. This way, their business might be even better! Following that, the remaining people from the five great clans looked at each other in dismay. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Either the Wei family has gone mad, or we have gone mad!¡± Everyone sighed. Zhangsun Mei¡¯s beautiful eyes moved, and she gently inhaled. She looked somewhat emotional! ¡°So, I was talking to the head of the Wei Family?¡± ¡°Has the Wei family already begun to place their focus on Wei Chi?¡± ¡°So quickly?¡± ¡°Is the Wei family really willing to give out this kind of trust?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t they afraid of capsizing in the gutter?¡± He was about the same age as them. The dishes were served one by one. The big families took their seats. The arrangement was according to age and status in the family, and there were several tables. There were all kinds of delicacies that were rarely seen, but now, they could actually see them. Zhangsun Cheng looked at Wei Xu Bing jokingly. ¡°First, Lord Wei, you¡¯ve spent a lot of money!¡± Wei Xu Bing smiled, ¡°Everyone, eat and drink well, we are all family.¡± Chapter 18 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After the door of the Lantern and Flower Tower closed, the people¡¯s state of mind almost collapsed. Words could not describe their feelings. One by one, they stood anxiously at various places on this long street, their clothes-making work temporarily stopped. They were too eager to rush into the Lantern and Flower Tower to see the situation! Please¡­ Don¡¯t be so quiet inside. The quieter it was, the more frightening it was. But the more they wanted to enter the Lantern and Flower Tower, the more they realized that the security around the tower was very tight. The people from the government, the people from the Twelve Chain Docks, and the people from the six great clans themselves¡­ These people probably had around three to four hundred people by their side. They indeed had the Lantern and Flower Tower sternly surrounded. Not to mention the commoners. Even the clan guards who were standing outside the Lantern and Flower Tower weren¡¯t able to make sense of the situation. However, none of them said anything. The clan guards were standing straight, and they were standing even straighter. They were all trying to save face. Were the six great clans truly going to talk about who would sincerely submit to whom? This was impossible. ¡°I wonder why this kind of gathering is happening? Who exactly initiated this kind of gathering?¡± ¡°God knows.¡± ¡°Even if the heavens say so, I don¡¯t know either.¡± From time to time, sounds of careful discussion could be heard from outside. The Xufu Town had a different feel of silence. ¡­ Time passed with difficulty. It was unbearable. Two hours had passed! No matter how much they ate, after eating for two hours, they still couldn¡¯t endure it. No matter how good the food was, there would always come a day when the food would end. In the hall of the Lantern and Flower Tower, everyone didn¡¯t put down their chopsticks. They used their chopsticks to pick up peanuts from time to time to eat. A peanut was placed in their mouths and slowly chewed. Everyone tacitly said nothing, but in reality, they were sitting on pins and needles. Almost everyone¡¯s gaze had once drifted to the second floor. They were too eager to know what had happened upstairs. ¡°Father!¡± ¡°This was the first time I felt that eating was so difficult.¡± ¡°It had been two hours.¡± ¡°When will this end? I want to go home.¡± ¡°Wei Chi!¡± ¡°You¡¯re simply going to kill someone!¡± ¡°What exactly are you thinking about!?¡± ¡°Can you please hurry up?¡± ¡°Give me a quick one.¡± The thinking was just thoughts. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with bitterness as they continued to eat. Compared to the people outside the long street, the people in the hall of the Lantern and Flower Tower were truly in panic. It was really like a year. There were many male family members. They thought that even if they were to sleep in a pigsty with a pig, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sit in the Lantern and Flower Tower. It was too worrying. A few people from the Twelve Chain Docks quietly moved together. They were talking about something very quietly. ¡°The longer the time, the deeper the conversation is.¡± ¡°Yes, so we just need to wait patiently.¡± ¡°At least, the most dangerous time for an incense stick has passed.¡± Whether the matter could be done depends on the time for an incense stick to burn at the beginning of the conversation. If Wei Chi didn¡¯t have the confidence to stabilize the other party, then the time it took for an incense stick to burn would end immediately. That would be an absolutely dangerous situation. Qian Wensi looked at the food on the table with a sigh. ¡°So, Wei Chi is truly powerful.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so young, but he¡¯s able to suppress these experienced people?¡± ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t know how he did it, but from the current situation, he truly opened my eyes!¡± ¡°They are all competitors. To put it bluntly, no one dares to go out alone at night.¡± ¡°But, they can sit in the same room and eat. Don¡¯t you think the world is strange?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then, look at these people from their families. It was obvious that they haven¡¯t understood this logic and are still worried about what happened upstairs.¡± ¡°Yeah, but if it were you, you¡¯d be panicking too.¡± ¡°Haha, luckily I¡¯m not a member of these clans. I¡¯m forced to eat in the same hall with a room full of competitors.¡± ¡°Eating for two hours at a time. That thought is truly ruthless.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. Right now, the one who feels the most heartache is still the master chef of this Lantern and Flower Tower, right?¡± ¡°If you were the master chef now, what would you do?¡± ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡­ The master chef of the Lantern and Flower Tower¡­ He practically wanted to die. Silver wasn¡¯t easy to earn! Although the Wei family directly took out a thousand taels of silver, they had to make sure that tonight¡¯s banquet was grand. This was a huge sum of money. But they didn¡¯t want to continue. They would rather earn some money from young masters and young ladies than have anything to do with the family. However, if someone came to their door and said that, how could they refuse? This was a foundation establishment realm aide, and it was a large family that made clothes. There was no other way. ¡°I truly have sinned!¡± ¡°Little Ancestor Wei Chi, please bless me. Please, don¡¯t let anything happen at this time.¡± The master chef hid in the dark and secretly looked at the situation in the hall. He had a distressed look on his face, and he didn¡¯t feel the pleasure of earning money at all. ¡°Master Chef, what should we do? Should we continue to serve the dishes, or should we say?¡± ¡°Serve the dishes? Serve my ass. Can¡¯t you see that they can¡¯t eat anymore? Take the chopsticks and stab them in the throat!¡± ¡°No¡­ Then. what should we do? Just watch?¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Rubbing the bridge of his nose, the master chef smiled bitterly. ¡°Serve more peanuts and fruits. Serve them slowly.¡± ¡°Serve them once every joss stick.¡± ¡°Tell the chefs in the kitchen to be careful. Don¡¯t relax. The six people on the second floor haven¡¯t eaten a single mouthful of rice.¡± ¡°They are the main characters of this banquet.¡± ¡°We¡¯re just waiting for that door to open. We must serve all the dishes within the time it takes to brew a pot of tea!¡± The cashier understood. He pinched his robe and moved his feet carefully. At this moment, the situation suddenly changed. The door on the second floor did not open, but a young man stood up. He was a member of the Li family. His name was Li Minran. He said to the crowd, ¡°It has been two hours since the masters and leaders went up.¡± ¡°There is no news at this time. Should we go and take a look?¡± His eyes looked at everyone present. Everyone¡¯s eyes were in agreement, but no one said anything. Li Minran held back his profanity and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we send someone up to take a look?¡± Then, everyone remained silent. Their thoughts were the same as Li Minran¡¯s. They wanted to go up and take a look at the situation. At least, they wanted to see if they were alive or dead. But, even if they wanted to, who would dare to do it? No one would dare! The six people in the room above were all very mysterious. If he went over to disturb them now, wouldn¡¯t he be sending himself to his death? Li Minran could not hold it in any longer. ¡°I¡¯m relatively young.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do the wrong thing. I¡¯ll knock on the door and ask if they need any help.¡± ¡°If the seniors don¡¯t say anything, will this junior go up and ask?¡± Everyone fell silent. They pretended not to hear anything. Li Minran was convinced. He stood up and walked up the wooden steps, slowly, towards the stairs. Zhangsun Mei propped her cheeks and looked at Li Minran¡¯s aggressive appearance. He was truly helpless. ¡°What a fool.¡± He thought about it again. ¡°Wei Chi said that there would be a result in two hours.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been two hours.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on upstairs?¡± Chapter 19 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Li Minran went upstairs with dissatisfaction. He cursed as he walked. ¡°I don¡¯t know what method Wei Chi used, but he took such a long time!¡± ¡°He¡¯s about the same age as I am. How can he become good?¡± ¡°I want to see how the situation will turn out in the end!¡± ¡°And if he can convince my Li family¡¯s patriarch, he¡¯s my father!¡± Wei Chi would have said, ¡°In your dreams.¡± Seeing this scene, the thoughts of the people from the big families became lively. ¡°We have no idea what happened on the second floor. It¡¯s too quiet now!¡± ¡°Yes, we truly don¡¯t know what happened. From the beginning until now, there¡¯s no news at all!¡± ¡°So, how did Wei Chi do it?¡± ¡°Who knows? I feel that this matter is getting more and more mysterious.¡± ¡°Now that someone has gone up, what do you think will happen?¡± ¡°What else can happen? There are so many experts around. The patriarch definitely won¡¯t have any problems.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s fine to let this fellow go up and take a look at the situation.¡± ¡°In any case, I definitely won¡¯t go up. I don¡¯t dare to offend these lords above.¡± ¡°Yeah, I feel that this Wei Chi is getting more and more terrifying.¡± ¡°Yeah, can he even hold himself back? You have to know that my old man isn¡¯t easy to talk to.¡± ¡°My old man is the same. He usually hits me before I can even say two words.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for me!¡± Everyone was whispering to each other. As they spoke¡­ Li Minran came down with a terrified expression. He had just knocked on the door, but there was no sound. He pushed the door open and entered. After entering¡­ Before he could speak¡­ He saw a table full of ferocious gazes! The gazes of these six people were rather frightening! Especially this Wei Chi¡¯s gaze. This young man¡¯s eyes were jade green, simply like a poisonous snake! Damn it! A nest of old thieves was discussing something, and this was just like the scene of a poisonous snake splitting the spoils! If not for his quick reaction, kowtowing three times in a row and leaving with his back facing them, he might have been crippled! The fear in his heart did not disappear. Li Minran saw the inquisitive gazes of the people around him. He was angry! He was angry and aggrieved. ¡°Look at your ancestors!¡± ¡°You motherf*ckers have the guts to go up and take a look!¡± ¡°You bunch of dogs entered!¡± Li Minran roared in a low voice. He crossed his arms and sat down at the table. The people around him did not dare to retort. The scene was completely silent. Until¡­ ¡°F*ck! This kid is scared out of his mind,¡± Qian Wensi exclaimed. ¡°Yes, if we go up and disturb him now, isn¡¯t that courting death?¡± The people from the Twelve Chain Docks were very relaxed. Two or three people from the Li family had already surrounded them. They pulled Li Minran to a corner. Li Minran¡¯s elder said, ¡°How can you speak to them like that? Everyone present is from the various large families.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t blame me for this.¡± Li Minran looked at his elder. ¡°I almost accidentally barged in and was killed by the family heads and the others.¡± Killed? What situation was this? ¡°Are the family heads and the others truly discussing business?¡± ¡°It looks like it. He¡¯s acting so sneakily like he¡¯s plotting against other families.¡± ¡°He¡¯s even more sneaky than we usually are. It¡¯s better if everyone in the world can¡¯t hear him!¡± Li Minran recalled the situation. It was indeed a nest of old thieves! Wei Chi¡¯s subtle expression was even more frightening! ¡°Then, that Wei Chi, I also saw that he was surrounded by a few other people, including our family head.¡± ¡°He was writing something on a piece of paper with a pen.¡± ¡°This guy has an extraordinary shrewdness and foresight. How shrewd is he? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll drown people!¡± Li Minran¡¯s legs were still trembling. It was not that he was exaggerating, but it was because the gazes of these six people were all the same. It was a kind of madness with a decisive cunningness. God d*mn it! It was just a group of old thieves discussing something that couldn¡¯t be seen in the light! ¡°The family head¡¯s dignified image suddenly collapsed in my heart.¡± ¡°This is all because of Wei Chi.¡± Li Minran muttered under his breath. His back was covered in sweat, and his teeth were still sore from nervousness. ¡°No way! Is it exactly that exaggerated?!¡± The Li family members did not believe him. From Li Minran¡¯s words, Wei Chi was like a monster. But Wei Chi looked like he was only eighteen or nineteen years old. From the outside, he looked quite innocent. The Li family lady blushed. ¡°Wei Chi is quite handsome. One look and you can tell he doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions.¡± She felt that Wei Chi gave off a very good feeling. He was very optimistic. He was very simple. He was very innocent. He looked like a very good person. ¡°I¡¯m going to die of anger because of you!¡± ¡°Sister, Wei Chi doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions?¡± ¡°This person doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions?¡± ¡°This is what an old fox looks like!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you go up and take a look? Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re not afraid!¡± Li Minran was about to cry. At the very least, he was a member of the Li family. Otherwise, he would have beaten the other party up. He had already spoken like this, yet they still didn¡¯t believe him! And because of Li Minran¡¯s actions, the scene still became a little noisy. The members of the various large families had already gathered together once again. Each family had a table, and there were all sorts of expressions in their eyes. They were all carefully discussing this matter. The Wei family didn¡¯t know what the other families were thinking. The Wei family¡¯s head, Wei Xu Bing, gently stroked his beard. The expression on his face gradually became suspicious. ¡°I wonder what your third brother is talking about with the other family heads.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wei Zhe glanced at the other family¡¯s sons with blank eyes. He continued, ¡°Father, it¡¯s not just us. The other families don¡¯t know about this situation.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s already been two hours. Do they have so much to say?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. But since it¡¯s our third brother¡¯s request, he should be able to solve this matter properly.¡± ¡°Should be!¡± Wei Xu Bing drank a cup of tea at the table. Wei Fei carefully said, ¡°Father, drink less tea. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to hold it in. It¡¯ll be very awkward.¡± Wei Xu Bing was stunned for a moment and quickly agreed. He didn¡¯t dare to drink tea anymore. This wasn¡¯t romantic love, this was a trap! Let¡¯s see who can hold it in. After Wei Fei¡¯s reminder, He looked at the people around. It was obvious that some of the descendants couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Bean-sized sweat flowed down their foreheads. Their legs were tightly shut, and their expressions were filled with pain and despair. The six ancestors! When would they be able to finish speaking? What on earth were they talking about! How can they let go of the grudges between the six great families? It was impossible! After so many years of grudges, how can they let go just like that? It would not happen! If it¡¯s impossible, then why don¡¯t they end it quickly! Holding back was not good for the body, why did they still want to have it?! Before the party started, they had already prepared for the worst. They had prepared for all kinds of worst-case scenarios. The result was like this. They never expected this! Chapter 20 - What Do You Think of my Daughter? Chapter 20 What Do You Think of my Daughter? Some time had passed long ago, and it was already the hour of the sun¡­ The hour of the sun was slowly passing by under the unbearable pressure of the crowd. The time had come. Wei Xu Bing finally stood up. He said to the people who were curled up at the table in extreme pain, ¡°Everyone can take a walk in the Lantern and Flower Tower.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t go to the second floor to disturb them. At the same time, keep quiet.¡± Human language! They finally heard human language! A person had three anxieties. This kind of urgency was the most devastating! There was silence. Wei Chi, surnamed Wei, first name Chi, the word bladder killer. No one dared to speak. Zhangsun Mei let out a long sigh. ¡°This bad guy indeed nearly killed someone.¡± Then, she looked at the people around her who were carefully moving around in a heart-wrenching manner. She¡­was the same. Everyone didn¡¯t dare to step forward anymore. It hurt. ¡°He told me before that it would only take about two hours.¡± ¡°It has already been four hours.¡± Then, she pursed her lips and carefully tried to shout two times, accompanied by the murmurs of some young girls. She was in pain and smiled bitterly. ¡°What exactly does he want to do?¡± ¡°Can he truly do it if things don¡¯t work out?¡± ¡°Then, isn¡¯t he too terrifying?¡± ¡°How old is he?¡± ¡°Does father want me to help you?¡± Wei Zhe frowned, sweat beading on his forehead. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. They¡¯ll use it first, I¡¯ll be last.¡± Wei Fei was still Wei Fei. As expected of a man who wandered among the flowers. He didn¡¯t drink tea from the start. Now, he felt pretty good. When he saw his father¡¯s heart-wrenching pain, he didn¡¯t care anymore. He directly helped his father up and ran as fast as he could. Amid everyone¡¯s despair, the old man was directly stuffed into the latrine at the back. People were shocked. ¡°Second Son, I didn¡¯t raise you in vain!¡± Wei Xu Bing said with tears streaming down his face. He was shocked again. ¡°Third Son, what do you want to do!¡± After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, everyone sat down in satisfaction and began to eat one after another. No one would believe it if they said it out loud. The meal had not ended even after four hours, and they were still hungry halfway through! It was truly intoxicating. On the street. ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°Did they die in there?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Some people began to yawn. Oh my god, was it truly not enough for someone to eat for four hours? Big brothers and sisters¡­ There was still work to be done tomorrow! Give me a definite answer on whether you¡¯re dead or alive! Finally! It was midnight. The door to the second floor opened. The exhausted master chef suddenly realized it. ¡°Is it over?¡± He was stunned for a moment. Did he still dare to be stunned? He immediately clapped his hands. When the kitchen¡¯s accountant heard this, he was jolted awake. All kinds of fierce flames came. Then, under everyone¡¯s exclamations, dishes began to be served! The master chef was happy! The family was happy! The Twelve Chain Docks were happy. The people in the government were even happier. They were all happy! They did not expect that the group of old masters on the second floor would be so happy after having a meal. When they looked at each other¡¯s dusty faces again, they could not help but smile through tears. It was inevitable that they had some sympathy for each other. That was true. Why were they fighting? They were all doing some business to earn a living. Why were they pretending? On the second floor¡­ Six people complained that the table was too big and moved the table to the side. They were ultimately sitting on the ground to eat. They were like beggars. But the complacent smiles on everyone¡¯s faces were truly amazing. After the master chef walked in with the food, everyone was stunned for a moment. Had this group of people reached this stage in their relationship? They didn¡¯t even care about their dignity in front of the outside world. Were they all sitting on the ground? ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ The six people each held their bowls of rice. As they ate, they laughed and chatted about some things. They looked even more intimate than their motherf*cking children! They killed a person! ¡°So, what did Wei Chi do?!¡± After the ten perfect dishes were served, the master chef closed the door. He turned his head three times and walked into the corridor. His mind was completely unable to accept the situation at the scene. He simply thought that his eyes were playing tricks on him! This group of old thieves had finally reconciled! This¡­ Why?! How did Wei Chi do it? He felt that anyone who had been beaten up in his previous life could do it. It wasn¡¯t difficult. Twelve business ventures, twelve failures, kneeling under the iron hooves of capital, constantly summarizing, was the experience gained in the end, fake? The strategies of the major companies, the disputes between countries, all kinds of documents, were they too few? He was afraid that he had spent a lot of money on a lot of public class swindlers. Modern people did not say that they were learning to be rich, but learning to be rich was a small matter. How could they not win against these people? It wasn¡¯t impossible. Five minutes after the start of the show, Wei Chi had already controlled the thoughts of these five guys. He disdained using sects and cultivators to pressure them. He threw out all kinds of professional terms, which made everyone stunned. They then threw out all kinds of plans. Then, he analyzed the problems that the other party¡¯s family had encountered. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t acknowledge their father¡­ They would have surely acknowledged their father. In the words of the system from his previous life, ¡°F*ck, this young man!¡± The final result was very obvious. Under a thick stack of contracts on the table, the Xufu Town United Chamber of Commerce was established, and Wei Chi was promoted to be the president of the Chamber of Commerce. At the same time, the matter of the Immortal Clothing Pavilion was officially put into the plan. Before the end of the year, there would be a large clothing-making reward, and this was the first time the Immortal Clothing Pavilion had appeared. There was no need to talk about more details. Wei Chi was enthusiastically serving the woman beside him with food. This was the head of the Bai family. Bai Rou¡­ Bai Rou was full of amorous feelings. She was well-versed in all aspects and asked in a low voice, ¡°Senior President, what do you think of the little girl? Can she serve you in the long night?¡± Wei Chi was shocked. Why did this car suddenly start driving? What do you think? Sister, you have a partner. Don¡¯t do anything rash! Honestly speaking, a girl like Bai Rou was starkly very gentle and charming. Her body size was also quite astonishing. No one knew what she frequently and strongly eat. It was so exaggerated. She looked to be in her thirties or forties, yet she was still as mature as a big girl. She even had a different kind of dreamy feeling from the secular world. ¡°It¡¯s my daughter, not me. Could it be that the president is also interested in me?¡± Bai Rou smiled brightly. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± ¡°I know a little more about matters between men and women than my daughter, and I can guide her in person.¡± ¡°What do you think, Senior President?¡± The other four laughed loudly when they heard this. The young man was naturally playing with flowers. Wei Chi was instantly embarrassed. So, it turned out that the little girl mentioned by Bai Rou referred to her daughter. He had thought that it was Bai Rou. However, since Bai Rou was so beautiful, who knew what her daughter was like? She was precisely not bad. Otherwise, would he lightly hook up with the Bai Family? Or, would he have an engagement with the members of the five great families at the same time? This way, the five great families would be even closer. It was good. Many things did not need to be crossed with swords. They were all civilized people. They were all one family. There was no need to fight and kill. They weren¡¯t cultivators. If a cultivator heard this, he would say, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m insulted again.¡± In the previous dynasty, many princesses married far away. This was also to stabilize the situation. But for Wei Chi, he didn¡¯t need to. Now that he had the Chamber of Commerce, many things were much more convenient. He needed to earn money to support the sect. Two young girls in the sect were crying for food. If there were five more wives from big families, who knew how much money would be spent. If Shen Qinghan and Xu Fei Ling heard Wei Chi¡¯s thoughts, they would probably be moved to tears. This was the model worker sect leader! He was still thinking about the sect! If he didn¡¯t cultivate properly, he would be letting down his altruism! Chapter 21 - Amomum Pig Heart Chapter 21 Amomum Pig Heart The next day, Wei Chi got up early in the morning and was using cold water to wash his skin. The slightly warm well water was quite comfortable, allowing him to have the energy to face the relatively complicated matters in the next few days. Yesterday, they chatted until midnight before leaving Practically, it was fine to talk to other people, but it was really hard to hold on when talking to that Bai Rou. If it weren¡¯t for the people from other families around, Wei Chi probably wouldn¡¯t have believed her today. Surnamed Bai, surnamed thief. ¡°No choice! Too big and too fierce!¡± ¡°Too charming!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a clothes-maker, to begin with, very charming! She¡¯s simply like a ripe peach!¡± Wei Chi was just short of being eaten by this Bai Rou yesterday. And what happened next was just as Wei Chi had guessed. He had just finished washing up and eating a pancake fruit. He hadn¡¯t even had time to drink his soy milk when someone from the five great families visited the Wei family. The younger generation of the five great families came to visit. But fortunately, these visits were just to familiarize themselves with each other. Wei Chi did not need to go out and greet them. He was, after all, the president of the United Chamber of Commerce. Even if he was making clothes now, he would most likely be involved in other businesses in the future. There was nothing much to talk about with these stinky dolls who were still wet behind the ears. VA He secretly crossed the wall and looked into the distance. His father, eldest brother, second brother, and the other people in the Wei residence were truly busy to the point of pain and joy. There were all sorts of receptions, all sorts of conversations, and it was very lively. Wei Chi had originally planned to wait until almost everyone had left before he had something to discuss with his father and eldest brother. But¡­ After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Wei Chi sat in the meeting hall. He looked at the young girl who was aiming the folding fan in front of him and teased, ¡°Only you are special.¡± The person who came was Zhangsun Mei. Zhangsun Mei was also very respectful. Her eyes were flowing with light as she said with a calm expression, ¡°Senior President, I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the other family heads wanted me to ask you about your next plan.¡± After she finished speaking, she also secretly took a breath. It surely wasn¡¯t easy to remain calm in front of Wei Chi. This young man in front of her looked very kind, but how could he be truly kind?! Could a kind person directly settle the affairs of the five great families?!! Wei Chi didn¡¯t know the shock of the people of Xufu Town! After many people heard the news of the establishment of the United Chamber of Commerce, many of them had poor endurance¡­ They nearly fainted. Because this good news came too suddenly, the six great families finally didn¡¯t have to fight with each other and could finally do business together! Then, the commoners of the large town of garment manufacturing treated it as good news! They no longer had to worry about family disputes, resulting in damage to the garment manufacturing business! And when they heard that this president was a member of the Wei family, they were calm. That was true. After all, the Wei family proposed this idea. In the end, the Wei family should be the president. But when they heard that the third young master, Wei Chi, had become the president at such a young age¡­ Everyone was dumbfounded! A seventeen or eighteen-year-old young man had become the true ruler behind the six great families? What kind of ability did this young man have?! One had to know that doing business was not just a competition between fists. If one wanted the other families to be convinced, this required a great amount of business acumen! Wei Chi was just a young man, yet he genuinely possessed it! You have a story, I have wine. It was certainly terrifying! ¡°But he can be so calm as if all of this is just a small matter.¡± Zhangsun Mei secretly glanced at Wei Chi, feeling a little powerless. Even though the young girl was dressed in men¡¯s clothing, her thoughts were still delicate and soft, and her charming and beautiful eyes were filled with all sorts of emotions. She waited quietly. Wei Chi thought, ¡®This girl¡¯s ability to dress up as a man is not bad, but how can a man look so feminine?¡¯ ¡®But if I indeed punch her, she will cry, right?¡¯ ¡®I truly want to give it a try.¡¯ He smiled. Since his big brother was here, he might as well tell him the truth. ¡°We will carry out the plan slowly. From the looks of it, our Chamber of Commerce needs to completely clean up the clothing mess in Xufu Town.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll swallow up all the families except for the six families. ¡°We¡¯ll increase the 80% of the clothes we have to 100%.¡± After Wei Chi finished speaking, he gave the two people next to him a chance to react. There were rapid breaths in the room. After more than ten breaths. Wei Zhe was shocked. ¡°So fast? Third Brother!¡± Just a few days ago, they were still troubled by these small families, but now, they were going to make a move on these small families? Zhangsun Mei¡¯s eyes instantly revealed a lot of worship! When the young man in front of her said these words, his calmness and indifference were indeed very handsome! He looked like an old devil! Good, bad! She liked it so much! ¡°So, what should we do?¡± Zhangsun Mei gently waved her folding fan, and the leaves of her thrush fan fluttered gently. A cool breeze blew, and she was dripping with sweat. ¡°Talk to the leaders of the Twelve Chain Docks and use the power of the Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°The Chamber of Commerce will directly buy the cargo ships that originally belonged to other small clans. They won¡¯t have any cargo ships to use, and their clothes will pile up like a mountain.¡± ¡°Finally, they released the news that the Chamber of Commerce will buy them at a fair price.¡± Wei Chi said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about demanding half a kilogram from them. I just don¡¯t want to see them play tricks behind our backs.¡± The meeting room was a little quiet. Then¡­ ¡°I understand!!!¡± ¡°They can have the opportunity to earn gold and silver, but they don¡¯t have the right to speak!¡± Zhangsun Mei instantly understood. Her sleeves swayed slightly, and her fair wrists appeared and disappeared. She was a rather smart girl, but sometimes, she was a little silly. There were also girls. ¡°The clothes you wore inside were women¡¯s undergarments, and you wore a scholar¡¯s robe outside. You didn¡¯t put on a full show.¡± Wei Chi nodded in satisfaction. Then, he turned to his big brother, Wei Zhe, who was deep in thought, and said, ¡°Big Brother, after the plan is approved, I¡¯ll immediately go to the Twelve Chain Docks.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Wei Zhe nodded heavily. He also understood! This was killing people to crush their hearts! ¡®You don¡¯t give these families the right to speak. You can earn money, but our Chamber of Commerce won¡¯t be harsh on your gold and silver.¡¯ ¡®But how would you still want to speak?¡¯ ¡®It was impossible.¡¯ After a piece of the official letter was signed, the Chamber of Commerce would be able to completely control all of Xufu Town¡¯s clothes. For Wei Chi, things were even simpler. He had a basic requirement. ¡°Bad money drives out good money.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let such a thing happen.¡± Such a price war could not happen. Then, monopoly was necessary! He had to completely unify all the sales of clothing in Xufu Town! Although Wei Chi wouldn¡¯t maliciously raise the price to harm the people after monopolizing, he wouldn¡¯t let Xufu Town fall into such vicious competition! Legitimate profits were to be obtained, and it was also necessary to be obtained. Moreover, the sects were the big families. Having the ability to earn the sect¡¯s gold and silver was the way of the king. ¡°Then, after this matter, what should we do next?¡± Zhangsun Mei could no longer suppress the excitement in her heart! Wei Chi¡¯s plan was not only beneficial to the Chamber of Commerce, but it was also beneficial to the entire Xufu Town¡¯s clothing industry! The little girl¡¯s youthful appearance could no longer be restrained! The young girl clenched her sleeves and flapped her small folding fan. Her hair fluttered in the wind. Her fair neck was faintly discernible. This young girl had a different feeling. He indeed wanted to take a bite, but he didn¡¯t know if it would hurt. ¡°Do you want to know? Or do other families want to know?¡± Wei Chi rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Ah¡­ this.¡± Zhangsun Mei¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°I want to know. Can you tell me?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Zhangsun Mei gritted her teeth. ¡°Please be more decisive.¡± Wei Chi stood up with a smile. There was no need for him to reveal his plan gradually now. Otherwise, how could he cultivate the obedience of these people? It was like taming a beast. And could he make the beast eat its fill in one go? Wei Chi had to keep its appetite in suspense so that it could be obedient. Chapter 22 - Sour Chapter 22 Sour The Chamber of Commerce had funds. At this stage, each company had taken out 50,000 taels of silver. This was a relatively large sum of money, but the funds were linked to the returns. No matter how much they gritted their teeth, they had to take it out. Thus, the entire Chamber of Commerce now had 300,000 taels of silver. This silver would shock anyone who heard about it. It was a total of 30,000 taels of silver! Only by using traditional Chinese characters could it appear shocking. One tael of silver for a thousand yuan was about 1000 yuan in his previous life. It was enough to buy two big steamed buns or one big meat bun. Three hundred thousand taels of silver were 300 million, and the first sum of money was 300 million. This efficiency was truly terrifying. Wei Chi was the one who had recently received this sum of money, but he was also the one who was the most distant. The accounts of the Chamber of Commerce were that every family had an accountant, and all the accounts were checked every seven days. For the accountant, this was a nightmare. But for the six great families, this was the best news. Every family could borrow money from the Chamber of Commerce when they needed it. The interest was waived for three months. If the time had exceeded, there would be a certain amount of interest every month. The interest was even lower than that of the pawn shops in Xufu Town, and the procedures were even simpler. As such, to the various large families, this was like spending a small amount of money to accomplish great things. Thus, under the premise that the six large families had the absolute right to control themselves, President Weichi took the lead in formulating the plan. After the plan was put forward. The six large families signed and approved it, so the plan could be implemented. Of course, Wei Chi also had his exclusive little tricks. He needed to rely on the Chamber of Commerce to push his Immortal Clothing Pavilion out! The Immortal Clothing Pavilion was the biggest one. He couldn¡¯t just keep busying himself and not get any benefits. This was also a great thing. For Wei Chi, he simply had to let the Wei family push out one Immortal Clothing Pavilion each. It was really difficult. With the entire Xufu Town, it would be different. He could even find an opportunity to talk to the government. When the time came, he could have a century-old name or something. An hour later, the sky was bright. ¡°This bad guy, I truly want to crawl into his head and see how he thinks.¡± After leaving the Wei residence, Zhangsun Mei felt a little emotional. Now, the entire Xufu Town was filled with joyous feelings. That was true. If Wei Chi was indeed a ¡°wise monarch,¡± Xufu Town might truly be able to walk out step by step. And if that happened, Wei Chi would exactly be the biggest contributor. Both fame and fortune! And this was under the condition that Zhangsun Mei didn¡¯t know that Wei Chi still had the Immortal Ascension Sect behind him. Otherwise, if she knew that he still had a sect¡­ And he was the sect leader of the Immortal Ascension Sect¡­ What thoughts would she have? Wei Chi was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in. She would drag Wei Chi to copulate, to have children, and to raise eight children. And now¡­ She was riding a horse carriage on the streets of Xufu Town. Wei Chi felt that Zhangsun Mei had just arrived, so he handed this task over to her. Initially, he wanted his big brother or second brother to do it. So, Zhangsun Mei had a mission. She needed to inform the other family heads of this news. ¡°There¡¯s some trouble now, and I still need to run around.¡± ¡°But the bad guys said that the Union Chamber of Commerce¡¯s official residence is already in the process of selecting a location.¡± ¡°Once the Union Chamber of Commerce¡¯s official residence appears, the communication between the various clans will be more convenient.¡± In the next two hours¡­ Zhangsun Mei ran through five clans. The five clans would surely agree. They had long been displeased with these small clans. Since they couldn¡¯t win in head-on competition, they began to play all sorts of underhanded tricks. It was very annoying. Now, they seized the opportunity and directly destroyed it! Thus, a piece of paper appeared in Wei Chi¡¯s hand in the afternoon. A piece of paper with the seals of the six big families was in his hand. This was the first commission of the Xufu Town United Chamber of Commerce. After having the commission, Wei Chi could go to the Twelve Chain Docks. But he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. ¡°I haven¡¯t gone back to the Immortal Ascension Sect for some days.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back and take a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be busy in the future. At that time, I won¡¯t have time to take care of these young girls.¡± Wei Chi returned to his bedroom and stuffed the letter of appointment into his clothes. When he looked again, he had already appeared at the Immortal Ascension Sect. The Immortal Ascension Sect was truly a good place. There were countless mountains surrounding it, with layers of mountains covering the sky and covering the sun. However, one could still see the mist pervading the mountains. Hmm¡­ If a mortal lived in this place, they would surely not be able to run away in their old age. The two small houses were shining brightly under the sunlight. They were very beautiful. On a flat stone floor at the mountainside, misty rain was falling. The misty rain was soft and smooth. Then, he saw two young girls immersed in cultivation. Wei Chi picked a stone and sat down. He admired the two young girls cultivating. Honestly, he was quite envious. He also wanted to cultivate gradually and become stronger. He tried his best to avoid getting involved in many things. But his talent was like this. And were there any pills in the immortal stones that could improve his talent? There were. But the price was so expensive that it was shocking So much that Wei Chi gave up completely after taking a glance at the dao points that the pills needed to consume. An astronomical figure that he didn¡¯t even dare to count the zeroes. Was this the gold and silver that one needed to endure in defying the heavens and changing one¡¯s fate? Forget it. Even if he couldn¡¯t learn any cultivation methods, it was fine. The absolute power of combat was strong, and one¡¯s strength could defeat ten. He¡¯d better obediently earn money to support the sect. At the very least, he was sure that these two disciples weren¡¯t ungrateful wolves. It was pretty good. After that, Xu Fei Ling was the first to notice Wei Chi. The young girl and Wei Chi were about the same age. After cultivating for a while, she already had the strength of the fourth level of the mortal realm. The talent of someone with thunder spirit root wasn¡¯t a joke. And after she noticed Wei Chi, she was confused for a moment at first, but when she came back to her senses, she was instantly nervous. And she was a little shy! ¡®When did Senior Brother Sect Leader come over? Was he secretly looking at me? Does he have feelings for me?¡¯ ¡°Oh!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s not impossible!¡¯ Then¡­ ¡®Then, when I was cultivating just now, what was my temperament like?¡¯ ¡®Was it very pleasing, or was it like after I fell asleep?¡¯ When she thought of the dead pigs that most people looked like after they fell asleep, Xu Fei Ling was a little flustered! In the story, the woman had just woken up, and all kinds of beauty were wonderful. Sure enough, her face was covered in eye wax, and her face was full of dullness. ¡®Oh my god!¡¯ Could it be that her most miserable appearance was seen by Senior Brother Sect Leader? The small confusion also attracted Shen Qinghan¡¯s attention. She opened her eyes. She was prepared to use her senior martial sister¡¯s dignity to let Xu Fei Ling cultivate properly! When she saw Wei Chi looking at her with a smile. The young girl ran over excitedly! ¡°Senior Brother Sect Leader!¡± She bowed again and called him sweetly! With her bright eyes and white teeth, cultivation could truly change a person¡¯s appearance from the inside out. Shen Qinghan had now become a clever young girl. Her body development was also quite reliable. It seemed that the increase in spiritual essence could allow her body to grow slowly. ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s already at the ninth stage.¡± Wei Chi took out a Qi Refining Pill. Unlike the Essence Storage Pill from before, the Qi Refining Pill could be used when the cultivator was at the ninth stage of the mortal realm. It could also greatly help the cultivator increase the spiritual essence of the sea to a great extent. The price was also very expensive. It cost 1,000 dao points, which would be 1,000 taels of medicinal pills in the outside world. ¡°Senior Brother Sect Leader is the best in the world!¡± The young girl was very happy. She held the Qi Refining Pill with both hands and looked at the perfect patterns on the Qi Refining Pill. Her smile could not be suppressed at all. She felt happy from the inside out. She even secretly swore that she would make Senior Brother Sect Leader receive a reward! Otherwise, she would still be human! ¡°This is a Qi Refining Pill. Only those at the ninth stage of the mortal realm can take it. You have already reached the ninth stage.¡± ¡°Cultivate patiently.¡± ¡°With the effects of the Qi Refining Pill for a month, it should be able to allow you to enter the Qi refining realm smoothly.¡± Young Qinghan nodded her head as she listened to the little chick pecking at the grains. She looked at the pill in her hand with a wow. ¡°This must be very expensive!¡± Shen Qinghan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°If you can break through, these won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Wei Chi smiled. ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Fei Ling stood in the distance enviously. Sour! It was indeed sour! She was so envious! She knew about the Qi Refining Pills. One thousand taels. All the money she had seen in the past added up to less than one thousand taels! Damn it! So sour! It was as sour as eating sour plums. Chapter 23 - Senior Sister! Me Too! Chapter 23 Senior Sister! Me Too! ¡®Senior Brother Sect Leader, look at me!¡¯ Xu Fei Ling was very worried. She also wanted to get the sect leader¡¯s attention. ¡°Fei Ling¡­¡± Wei Chi¡¯s gaze landed. ¡°Senior Brother Sect Leader!¡± She immediately took two steps forward and bowed heavily toward Wei Chi. ¡°At this time, you¡¯re already at the fourth level of the mortal realm. I¡¯ll give you an Origin-Absorbing Pill, and at the same time, I¡¯ll share a blessed land with you.¡± ¡°Cultivate properly and don¡¯t slack off. Do you understand?¡± Xu Fei Ling was so moved that she wanted to cry. ¡®Mother, Father, this young man didn¡¯t lie to me.¡¯ ¡®He truly is an immortal!¡¯ And the young man in front of her was distinctly the same age as her, yet he was terrifyingly powerful. She really couldn¡¯t see through his realm! Then, how did she hurt him previously!! ¡®It must be the sect leader¡¯s intentional plan!¡¯ ¡®Yes!¡¯ ¡®It must have been intentional!¡¯ ¡°Young lady, you¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Wei Chi said. ¡®I was plotted against by you.¡¯ Under Xu Fei Ling¡¯s pleasantly surprised gaze, the Origin-Absorbing Pill was sent over. She held the Origin-Absorbing Pill with both hands, and the anger in her heart instantly disappeared! Master was master! The love and care she had for his disciples were fair! Master was amazing! Master was mighty! Wei Chi smiled kindly. Then, she came to the edge of the bluestone brick under his gaze. The lotus pond next to it was where Shen Qinghan cultivated. Thus, she placed the Flying Lotus Array next to it so that it would be convenient for future planning Then¡­ ¡°This is!¡± ¡°A miracle!¡± To Xu Fei Ling¡¯s shock, a huge pit suddenly appeared on the ordinary grassland. The water in the sky was gurgling and flowing, and lotus leaves sprouted within it. Lotus flowers bloomed on the surface of the river one after another, like silk being peeled out of a cocoon. One could even see a huge lotus leaf, and on the lotus leaf, there were sparkling dewdrops. ¡°This is your blessed land.¡± ¡°In the future, you can cultivate together with your senior sister,¡± Wei Chi finished speaking. It wasn¡¯t just Xu Fei Ling who wanted to cry. He also wanted to cry a little. The Essence Storage Pills were all small money. The Qi Refining Pills and the Flying Charge Array were the real big money! In the blink of an eye, the two thousand dao points were gone. Two thousand taels of silver floated away in an instant. ¡°I¡¯ll take this money to listen to some tunes or find some courtesans. I can go a year without bringing a duplicate!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­¡± ¡°This cultivation truly consumes gold and silver!¡± He couldn¡¯t lower his head. Tears would fall. To maintain enough mystery in front of the disciples, he had to be strong. Wei Chi felt sorry for himself. And it wasn¡¯t the first time that Shen Qinghan saw her senior brother¡¯s performance! Now that she saw it again, she was still extremely excited! This was simply the great ability of all creation! As expected of her senior brother! So strong! And he was also very handsome! She wanted to aspire to become the master¡¯s wife! Pah! It was too early, and she was a little shy. Wei Chi also smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s still half a year before the New Year. You should cultivate well during this half-year.¡± ¡°When the new year comes, I¡¯ll take you to the town to play.¡± Shen Qinghan patted her beautiful clothes and said, ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Fei Ling moved her eyes away from the exquisite Flying Lotus Array and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Senior Brother Sect Leader¡¯s arrangement!¡± Xu Fei Ling had only cultivated for a few days, and her skin was now much fairer. Her originally big and burly appearance had now become graceful. Thinking about it, she would probably look like a beauty after cultivating for a while. Could it be that my Immortal Ascension Sect¡¯s name was too good? There were as many beauties as the clouds. Thinking about it, how many disciples would I have when my Immortal Ascension Sect succeeds? Wei Chi was also looking forward to it. ¡°Well, you two cultivate. If you have any conflicts, don¡¯t keep them in your heart. You are my beloved family and friends.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t have any internal conflicts. You¡¯ll make a fool of yourself.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the two girls answered at the same time. Then, they watched Wei Chi close his eyes and leave with the wind. A gentle breeze blew toward them with a misty rain. The two girls trembled. ¡°Whew!¡± Shen Qinghan bared her teeth and said with a bright smile, ¡°Junior Sister, I didn¡¯t lie to you, right? I told you that Senior Brother Sect Leader is very good!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Fei Ling said emotionally, ¡°But our master, he, he indeed doesn¡¯t covet our bodies!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Shen Qinghan held her forehead and said with a mischievous tone, ¡°You, you only know how to give your senior sister some new tricks!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth, Senior Sister,¡± Xu Fei Ling said with a flushed face. ¡°Hehe, then, I can¡¯t care about what you think. I¡¯m going to train hard!¡± ¡°Only half a year left!¡± ¡°I¡¯m determined to break through the shackles and enter the Qi cultivating realm!¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go to the town with the senior brother sect leader to have fun during the New Year!¡± Xu Fei Ling was stunned. She said heavily, ¡°Senior Sister! I¡¯ll do the same!¡± ¡­ Shen Qinghan¡¯s current cultivation was at the ninth stage of the mortal realm. Once she broke through to the mortal realm, she would be in the Qi cultivating realm. Xu Fei Ling was at the fourth stage of the mortal realm. She was still quite far away, but her talent was very good. She had a seventh-grade thunder spirit root. Although she had the aura of a wild woman, she was still very talented. The key was that she was quite honest. Very good. Wei Chi was very satisfied with these two disciples. But, then again¡­ ¡°It¡¯s so difficult to break through to the mortal realm. No wonder foundation establishment stage cultivators are invincible in Xufu Town.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really difficult.¡± If it was just a simple superposition of numbers. Shen Qinghan is at the ninth level, Xu Fei Ling is at the fourth level, and Wei Chi should be at the third level of the mortal realm right now. Undeniably, he was still at the mortal realm¡¯s ninth level and was still preparing for breaking through. The progress of their cultivation couldn¡¯t allow him to achieve a breaking through in a short time. Thus, it could be seen that the gap between their realms was really big. And this was only the Qi cultivating realm. The Qi cultivating realm had a total of thirteen stages. Only after completing the thirteenth stage could he slowly break through the foundation establishment realm. But no matter what¡­ After reaching the foundation establishment realm, it would be much better. ¡°In addition, I can at most bear one more disciple!¡± Wei Chi rubbed his chin. He paced around the room. The operation of the Immortal Ascension Sect was not to take in disciples all at once. This couple gave birth to a child with the same method. One child, everything could be given to one child. But to give birth to ten children, even if it was a matter of adding chopsticks, could it be the same as when one child was born? It was impossible. The Immortal Ascension Sect was even more so. ¡°If I have enough dao points, I can completely go to other sects to poach people. Isn¡¯t it just medicinal pills? I can afford it.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s precisely because my dao points are limited, that¡¯s why I have to do business well.¡± ¡°Currently, I have less than eight thousand dao points.¡± ¡°At most, I can raise a young girl.¡± ¡°If I raise too many, then it would surely be a talent to harm others. It would be my fault as the sect leader.¡± As for why it was a young girl¡­ It was very simple. Wei Chi did not want the girls in the Immortal Ascension Sect to be taken advantage of by pigs. If they wanted to be taken advantage of, it should be him. ¡°Look! When there¡¯s a chance, find another disciple!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s someone from a small village.¡± ¡°Simple!¡± ¡°Otherwise, if we have to find them from this big family, these people won¡¯t be easy to deceive.¡± Wei Chi thought of the situation where Xu Fei Ling¡¯s good impression of the sect instantly filled up, and he could not help but laugh. If all the disciples were as simple as Xu Fei Ling, that would be great. If he indeed encountered someone who betrayed him, even if it was a grade nine spirit root, Wei Chi wouldn¡¯t want it. It was normal for people to despise disloyalty. Recently, there wasn¡¯t much time left, and the Wei family¡¯s center of attraction had unknowingly been placed on him. While helping the Wei family earn money, he couldn¡¯t wander around. In that case, he would earn money well. ¡°I remember the casino.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I try to steal some?¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± ¡°How can the matter of scholars be called stealing? This is taking!¡± Wait for the Qi refinement realm! After reaching the Qi refinement realm, he would get some medicinal pills to eat and then clean the casino overnight. This could be considered as repaying the entire Xufu Town. Hey¡­ Chapter 24 - A Child Can Be Taught Chapter 24 A Child Can Be Taught After a cup of tea¡­ ¡°Third Brother, why are you smiling like a chrysanthemum?¡± Wei Fei hugged Xiao Ximo. His third brother rarely had such an expression on his face. It was an expression that meant he was plotting something bad¡­ ¡°Haha, I thought of something happy.¡± Wei Chi smiled and rubbed Xiao Ximo¡¯s face. The little girl looked like she was five or six years old, and she was chubby. She must have eaten well. Her complexion was white and red like a red peach. Was it Wei Fei? If he believed it, then he might go to hell. Who knew what his third brother was thinking about, or who was going to be unlucky! ¡°Daddy!¡± Xiao Ximo stretched out her hands. ¡°Hug!¡± ¡°It¡¯s uncle!¡± Wei Chi took Xiao Ximo from his second brother¡¯s hands with a bright smile. Looking at the admiration in his second brother¡¯s eyes, Wei Chi said, ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ll take Xiao Ximo out to have some fun.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good time to go to the Twelve Chain Docks.¡± With the commission and identity, Wei Chi had to go to the Twelve Chain Docks to do some work. The earlier he settled the matters of the other small clans, the better. It would save him a lot of trouble, and he would be able to sleep. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange for the guards to go with you,¡± Wei Fei quickly said after coming back to his senses. His third brother was truly a god. Even though he was one of the bailiffs of the Wei residence, he was the same as the common people. Wei Fei didn¡¯t know how Wei Chi did it. Wei Chi was very awesome! At such a young age, Wei Chi was already the president of the Xufu Town United Chamber of Commerce! Tsk! At his age, Wei Fei was still listening to music! He was still being jumped by immortals. Amazing! My third brother! ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll carry her. The officials are more afraid of me than anyone else.¡± ¡°They¡¯ll protect me in secret.¡± Wei Chi said while teasing Xiao Ximo. Wei Fei nodded slowly and said to Xiao Ximo, ¡°Follow your uncle and play. Don¡¯t give your uncle any trouble.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Wei Chi lovingly hugged Xiao Ximo. Xiao Ximo spoke with a childish voice, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Right! Then, do you want to buy something to eat when you go out?¡± Wei Chi asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then, what if my uncle doesn¡¯t have money?¡± ¡°Ask Daddy to take it!¡± Xiao Ximo stretched out her hand and said pitifully, ¡°Daddy, money.¡± Wei Fei¡¯s old face turned black, and he took out a tael of silver from his sleeve. Little Ancestor, save some money. This was what your father saved up to find a girl! Before he finished speaking, Xiao Ximo rode on Wei Chi¡¯s neck, and this pair of uncle and niece strolled away. What a ruthless heart. ¡°I don¡¯t know who this Xiao Ximo looks like.¡± Wei Fei smiled bitterly. He paused. He stared at her. Damn! Wasn¡¯t she the same as her third uncle! After that, Wei Fei was also a little worried. ¡°Little Ancestor.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disturb your uncle¡¯s business. Our Wei family is counting on your third uncle!¡± ¡°Your father¡¯s happiness and your eldest uncle¡¯s happiness.¡± ¡°Including whether your grandfather can find another one, it all depends on your third uncle¡¯s decision!¡± Outside the Wei residence, Wei Chi first bought a snack for Xiao Ximo that didn¡¯t taste as overdone. Did it seem to be some mung bean cake? Wei Chi was so stupid that he couldn¡¯t tell. Then, he and Xiao Ximo sat in the carriage together. They were heading to the Twelve Chain Docks. In the dark, the shops along the street were bustling with activity. ¡°Boss? Was that Wei Chi just now?!¡± Someone rubbed his eyes. ¡°Ah?¡± The woman looked up. ¡°It¡¯s Wei Chi, right? He left with a little girl in a carriage.¡± He looked at the exhaust of the carriage. ¡°What! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡± A woman dressed in a patrol uniform stood up with a whoosh. She slapped the head of an innocent bailiff on the side. ¡°What are you still standing there for!¡± ¡°Chase him!¡± ¡°If he turns over, we won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡± Just like Wei Chi¡¯s speculation, the government was the most afraid of Wei Chi turning over. Although the government couldn¡¯t figure out the situation, it knew that this matter was a good thing for Xufu Town and could be meritorious. Even if they couldn¡¯t visit, they had to protect him in secret. For this reason, the county magistrate even informed the big city that night. The government of the big city sent a patrol officer down. They even picked a beautiful and graceful woman¡­ To avoid conflict with Wei Chi. This woman was Xun Xian, a super-powerful existence at the ninth level of the foundation establishment realm! A flower in the patrol world. Her mission was very simple, which was to ensure that Wei Chi was not harmed. Once Wei Chi died, she would also be severely punished. Thus, the carriage ran in front. The other two horses chased behind. Wei Chi gently lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked behind. He smiled faintly. ¡°As expected.¡± As expected, there were people from the government protecting him in the dark. If that¡¯s the case, why should he use the Wei family¡¯s guest elders? If there were people from the government, it would be a waste not to use them. The taxes would be given in vain, right? To be honest, even the county magistrate¡¯s little honey had a piece of meat provided by Wei Chi. ¡°Father, why do you have such a wicked smile?!¡± Xiao Ximo ate the pastry and sat on Wei Chi¡¯s knee, turning his head to look. ¡°Haha, then do you like your uncle¡¯s smile?¡± Wei Chi asked. ¡°I do!¡± ¡°Haha, so cute! Then, your uncle will ask you a question. If your uncle has no money and is down and out, what will you do?¡± Wei Chi asked with a smile. ¡°Ask my father to give! And also ask my grandpa to give!¡± Xiao Ximo said crisply. Wei Chi nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Yes, a child can be taught, a child can be taught!¡± Xiao Ximo blinked her big, delicate eyes and said, ¡°Daddy, what is a child that can be taught?¡± ¡°Haha, a child can be taught, which means Xiao Ximo, you are very smart!¡± ¡°I see! Hehe! It¡¯s all because of you, Daddy. You taught me well!¡± Xiao Ximo nibbled on the bean curd cake. ¡°It¡¯s Uncle.¡± Wei Chi¡¯s old face was full of joy. He lovingly wiped the food stains on the corner of the little girl¡¯s mouth. Heh, this little girl was getting smarter and smarter the more Wei Chi looked! Not bad! Much better than Xiao Ximo¡¯s father. Wei Fei would be speechless if he knew about this. In the carriage, two generations of people were chatting leisurely. Wei Chi looked at the shops and the crowd that passed by the carriage and began to teach Xiao Ximo how to read. It was so relaxing. Outside, it was the complete opposite. ¡°Thief Wei Chi!¡± ¡°Are you rushing to get married?!¡± ¡°The wheels of the carriage are about to fly up. Aren¡¯t you jumping?!¡± Xun Xian was riding a small horse and wearing a patrol uniform. There was a hint of helplessness and a hint of doubt on her face. When she heard that she was protecting a young man, she didn¡¯t even react. She didn¡¯t even pack her luggage and was directly kicked out of the city. This was very inhuman. Why would a foundation establishment stage cultivator like Xun Xian protect a powerless young man? Why was she cultivating for? ¡°Then, the question came!¡± ¡°How did he do it?¡± ¡°He suppressed the chaos on Xufu Town just like that?¡± Xun Xian still hadn¡¯t come back to her senses. Ultimately, she had been in Xufu Town for about four hours. During this time, she tried to ask the people about Wei Chi, but other than hearing about the people¡¯s love for Wei Chi¡­ She didn¡¯t get any useful information. Wei Chi looked like a common husband of the people in Xufu Town. Xun Xian couldn¡¯t understand how all this happened. It happened overnight. ¡°I¡¯m confused.¡± She stuffed the steamed bun into her mouth. Xun Xian wasn¡¯t from Xufu Town, and she didn¡¯t know where Wei Chi was going. But what else could she do? Should she stop the carriage directly? What if she angered Wei Chi? God knew if this young man was a good person. If he made some excessive demands, wouldn¡¯t she lose her life? ¡®So¡­what is he going to do?¡¯ Xun Xian shook the reins with one hand, held the saddle with the other, and stepped on the stirrups. She was already slightly floating on the horse¡¯s back. Her waist strength was very good. With the horse¡¯s ups and downs, her legs stabilized her body. When the horse was galloping, she couldn¡¯t sit on the horse¡¯s back. Otherwise, her old waist would be shattered. Xun Xian¡¯s figure was also tensed and exquisite. She was probably a wild horse that was difficult to tame. Then, just as it was about time for afternoon tea and lunch, Wei Chi arrived late at the Twelve Chain Docks. She was at the Twelve Chain Docks. She had just gotten off the carriage. Thank you for the invitation. Chapter 25 - Inexperienced Chapter 25 Inexperienced The matter of the Twelve Chain Docks was relatively easy to resolve. Wei Chi¡¯s conversation with them was roughly as follows. ¡°President?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I understand!¡± ¡°Are there any difficulties?¡± ¡°No difficulties! Completely no problems! Wholeheartedly think for the Chamber of Commerce!¡± For the Twelve Chain Docks¡­ For the Chamber of Commerce¡­ Shake hands¡­ The matter was settled in the middle of the burly man¡¯s dripping wet. The twelve leaders watched Wei Chi leave, their eyes full of emotion. ¡°Did we agree to his request so easily?¡± the third leader asked. ¡°Yes, otherwise, would you be enemies with the Chamber of Commerce now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the Chamber of Commerce is in the process of clearing out their enemies.¡± To pursue development, the Chamber of Commerce had to clear out the enemies around them. Of course, it could be seen from the Twelve Chain Docks¡­ except for Qian Wensi. They were unreasonable, and there was no need for them to make enemies with the Chamber of Commerce. For what? It was not worth it. ¡°Not only that, they now have the financial and material resources to build a new port.¡± ¡°Do you want to force them to build their private port?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qian Wensi answered gloomily, ¡°But Wei Chi won¡¯t choose to build a new port when we don¡¯t provide ships, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very expensive.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s also a thankless effort¡­¡± The more he spoke, the more guilty he sounded. When he saw the death gaze of his brother beside him, he shrunk his neck. ¡°¡­ Can he do it?¡± Qian Wensi swallowed his saliva. ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Now, the six great clans are relying on Wei Chi to lead the way, and the government is supporting him now!¡± ¡°Now, as long as we stand out, the government will come without the six great clans saying anything.¡± ¡°Do you want to talk to the people from the government?¡± Qian Wensi shook his head, and his sweat dripped profusely. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do business honestly and don¡¯t jinx things.¡± ¡°Honestly speaking, I like this young man. He gives me a rather reliable feeling.¡± This was how business was done. They weren¡¯t afraid of how strong the other party was, but they were afraid that the other party wasn¡¯t reliable. Then, they started talking nonsense. If one were to talk about Wei Chi¡¯s request, this request was also reasonable. The Chamber of Commerce had bought out all the ships in the Twelve Chain Docks at market prices. As a result, the Twelve Chain Docks now had a feeling of being a helper under the Chamber of Commerce. One had to know that when Wei Chi first saw the Twelve Chain Docks, he was still lamenting the enormous power of this force. This made them feel a sudden sense of difference, but in reality, it was much more comfortable. Now, they didn¡¯t need to trouble those small clans. It must be known that for the goods of small clans, they really couldn¡¯t make money, and then, they were very slow. Not only were they stingy, but they were also very good at finding faults. The Chamber of Commerce was different. The Chamber of Commerce directly booked all the cargo ships of the companies, so that all the goods of the six great clans could be smoothly transported away. There was no need for so many troublesome things. However, Qian Wensi was still a little puzzled when the matter came to this point. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand it at all.¡± While everyone was speechless, he scratched his head and laughed foolishly. As the youngest of the twelve heads, there were some things that he still couldn¡¯t see clearly. First, he wasn¡¯t old enough. Second, he wasn¡¯t too experienced in the world. The dozen or so old thieves beside him were all afraid of water. If they touched the water, they would instantly fall into the riverbed. ¡°What do you think those small families in Xufu Town will do?¡± They only had less than a month to use the goods. If they exceeded the time limit, they wouldn¡¯t be able to move the goods. One had to know that the Wei family had almost gotten into big trouble because of this kind of thing. The funds of big families were still very large. This was already difficult enough, not to mention small families like this one. The first leader¡¯s reply was very relaxed. ¡°Why are we meddling in these matters?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still want to meddle in the matters of the Chamber of Commerce?¡± As he spoke¡­ He wanted to grab Qian Wensi¡¯s ear and throw him into the river to feed the fish. What was going on? What happened before was wasted? And then, your relationship with Wei Chi will be in vain?! We were all convinced, but now, you still had all kinds of guesses and doubts. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I just want to make money with peace of mind,¡± Qian Wensi hurriedly replied. ¡°Then, that¡¯s it!¡± Many leaders stood on the wooden boards and looked at the surging river under their feet. They communicated with each other in a relaxed and comfortable manner. ¡°The Chamber of Commerce will not interfere with the operation of every family.¡± ¡°As outsiders, why should we bother with the affairs of the Chamber of Commerce?¡± ¡°Do you truly think that this young man Wei Chi will be so kind?¡± After the words of the first leader came out, the other leaders also fell silent. That was true. Apart from the six great families, there were also many countless small families in Xufu Town. These small clans were involved in many more things. There were at least ten thousand people who were related to this matter. However, Wei Chi was able to take such actions directly and decisively. He would not give them the chance to negotiate at all. He turned around and directly backstabbed all the people from the small clans. He was honestly not afraid of any revenge. With this, this young man¡¯s thoughts were probably not ordinary and decisive. ¡°Currently, what he did is beneficial to us. What are we worried about?¡± The first leader looked at the patrol officers in the distance. The superiors had already sent people over to protect them, and it could be seen that the superiors approved of this matter. Outside the Twelve Chain Docks. Wei Chi hugged Xiao Ximo and looked at the river water. Considering that the wind on the river was strong, he didn¡¯t want to get injured. While he was approaching the courier station outside the Twelve Chain Docks, he was also chatting with Xiao Ximo with a smile. ¡°Is this vase nice?¡± Wei Chi looked at Xiao Ximo holding a vase as if it was a treasure. The vase was bought by the roadside. It was cheap and cost ten coins. However, it was golden in color. Xiao Ximo couldn¡¯t put it down. It was like he was holding a stack of passes. ¡°It looks good.¡± Xiao Ximo blinked her big eyes. ¡°Daddy, the vase is empty.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Uncle.¡± Wei Chi smiled and threw a penny into the vase. He shook it. Splash¡­ ¡°Uncle only has so much. It¡¯s not enough. Why don¡¯t you ask your father to take it?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Xiao Ximo burst into laughter. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back and ask your daddy to take it. Take more and give it to Uncle!¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Wei Chi kissed her chubby little face. He surely liked the look of this little girl, Xiao Ximo. Especially the look of her love for money. Her big, sparkling eyes were filled with a desire to shine. Yes. Not bad. She was truly the same as him. Fortunately, he was sure that she was not his biological daughter. Otherwise, if he were to break his merit once, he would truly let his imagination run wild. It was fortunate that his biological father didn¡¯t hear Xiao Ximo¡¯s words. Otherwise, his blood would have been spilled and the reaction would reach heaven. Damn! This young man would naturally laugh out loud! And he even looked like a very pure young master! In the distance, Xun Xian secretly looked at Wei Chi and was a little surprised. Who could believe that this young man was now the focus of hot discussion in Xufu Town? This couldn¡¯t be seen at all! Those who didn¡¯t know would have thought that he had a baby at such a young age. Now, they were having a happy family! In reality, only ghosts would believe it! While taking the little girl along, he ran to the Twelve Chain Docks to discuss matters. He didn¡¯t panic at all! He didn¡¯t even want to go to the muscular men of the Twelve Chain Docks! He was afraid that the fierce men would wrestle! Such a good attitude of the young man! Chapter 26 - The Sun Rises in the East and the Rain Falls in the West Chapter 26 The Sun Rises in the East and the Rain Falls in the West On Wei Chi¡¯s way back to the Wei residence, something happened to the Qi family. Qi Yuan¡¯er covered her face and kneeled on the ground. Tears were in her eyes, and her face was full of sorrow. ¡°You¡¯re truly useless! I told you to look for Wei Chi, but you said you couldn¡¯t find him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the Wei residence. Why can¡¯t you find him?¡± ¡°Did I raise you for nothing all these years?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a good-for-nothing who only knows how to spend money!¡± Qi Bai held a ruler in his hand. Conspicuously, he had used this three-foot-long ruler to directly slap his daughter¡¯s face. How bloody ruthless! At this moment, his eyes were so wide that they were about to jump out. He no longer had that kind of gentle old man¡¯s appearance. His entire person sank into a kind of malevolence and madness. It was quite obvious that he had not finished speaking ¡°It¡¯s truly stupid of you. I told you to sleep with Wei Chi, so you did it!¡± ¡°Can he still stop you?!¡± ¡°What about the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting that you usually learn?¡± ¡°Use it!¡± ¡°You learned it for nothing?¡± ¡°You really can¡¯t help at critical moments?¡± ¡°I truly want to sell you to the wild dogs of the slums. Only then will you feel at ease!¡± Qi Bai¡¯s hoarse, angry roar echoed in the meeting hall. Echoes filled the meeting hall. ¡°And Zhangsun Mei of the Zhangsun family!¡± ¡°How can others go to the Wei family?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you go?!¡± ¡°Look at how Zhangsun Mei is. She¡¯s about your age, and she¡¯s not as pretty as you!¡± ¡°But she knows the big picture!¡± ¡°She knows that he has to be on good terms with Wei Chi at this time!¡± ¡°You, on the other hand, are pretty good!¡± ¡°He was sent back in just a few words!¡± ¡°How can you do this in business?¡± ¡°You went over to make peace right away. You f*cking die early, or else you would have been so angry that you would have come back to life!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you cultivate your relationship when you¡¯re stable?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Wei Chi go soft on you after he slept with you?¡± ¡°He is indeed a stupid pig!¡± ¡°Stupid pig!¡± The cause of the incident was very simple. Earlier on, Qi Yuan¡¯er went to look for Wei Chi and wanted to make peace. This was Qi Bai¡¯s intention. However, Qi Yuan¡¯er did not think that she was going to sacrifice herself, much less think that she was going to do this. She even had the pure fantasy of a child¡¯s love. It seemed that she went to look for Wei Chi in a somewhat innocent manner. Thus, Wei Chi stood on the side of official business and directly rejected her. At that time, Wei Chi had also noticed something strange. A girl like Qi Yuan¡¯er would not have the face to come over and ask for peace. There must be someone threatening and bribing her from behind. This was also to tell Qi Yuan¡¯er that she could look for him to help with her private matters. In the future, there would be more things to do, and he would not be able to handle them. Not to mention that he did not even know that Qi Yuan¡¯er had come to the Wei residence. Thus, this kind of situation occurred. The problem of the Qi family was directly placed on the next generation. Was it reasonable? It was very reasonable. The situation at the Twelve Chain Docks was much better. It was simply just one side of the sun and one side of a rainstorm. ¡°You follow Wei Chi and protect him. I¡¯ll go to the Twelve Chain Docks to ask about the situation!¡± Xun Xian put away her thoughts. Seeing the carriage gradually disappear into the distance, she couldn¡¯t suppress the curiosity in her heart. It just so happened that the people from the Twelve Chain Docks were not far away. Xun Xian felt that as long as she revealed her identity as a patrol officer, the twelve chain docks would give her some space. In this way, she would know what agreement Wei Chi had with the Twelve Chain Docks! ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°This matter isn¡¯t just because I¡¯m curious. The big city is also curious about what this young man is thinking.¡± She watched as another local guard sped off. Xun Xian headed towards the Twelve Chain Docks. It was just as Xun Xian had expected. The Twelve Chain Docks did not reject her arrival. However, they were too lazy to entertain her. In the end, Qian Wensi was the only one left for her. Qian Wensi did not want to talk to the patrol officer. In this line of work, how could his hands be clean?! However, he was the youngest and the weakest, so he could only helplessly face Xun Xian¡¯s arrival. In the words of his big brother, it was to find an opportunity to hone himself. ¡°What did Wei Chi say to you?¡± Xun Xian stood beside the wooden railing. Beneath her feet was torrential river water, and the surface of the river was moist and scalding hot with gusts of wind. Her single ponytail gently fluttered. Qian Wensi revealed an expression that said, ¡°I knew it.¡± Hehe. ¡°You want to know what we said to him?¡± ¡°Then, go ask him yourself.¡± ¡®It was obvious that she didn¡¯t have the guts to ask, so she ran over and asked me.¡¯ ¡°Isn¡¯t this just bullying an honest person?!¡± Qian Wensi still said in a good tone, ¡°Officer, these are all business communications.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t just tell you the news of our business partners like this.¡± ¡°This is against the professional ethics of our Twelve Chain Docks.¡± Look at how bright his words were. He directly put his honesty on the table. ¡®Didn¡¯t Xun Xian want to ask me for information? But I won¡¯t tell her. If she has the ability, she has to ask Wei Chi directly!¡¯ ¡®Why is she asking me?¡¯ ¡°I, Qian Wensi, was just beaten up by poison. Do I have to take the blame now?¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not smart, I¡¯m not stupid either, okay? It depends on who I¡¯m compared to.¡± However, Xun Xian crossed her arms and said proudly and calmly, ¡°I think the Twelve Chain Docks need to be investigated strictly.¡± Then¡­ Silence¡­ F*ck! What the f*ck! ¡°This woman is so ruthless!¡¯ Qian Wensi instantly widened his eyes. ¡°Officer, isn¡¯t this a public revenge?!¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Xun Xian looked at the workers who were moving goods on the dock. ¡°There don¡¯t seem to be any guardrails on both sides of the dock.¡± ¡°The workers aren¡¯t wearing clothes either. This is contrary to the demeanor of the people of nine regions.¡± Then, she lowered her head and looked at the pillars standing in the river. ¡°The pillars are probably going to be damaged.¡± ¡°You can see many snails on them.¡± ¡°To ensure the safety of the workers of the Twelve Chain Docks, you might want to reorganize for a time.¡± Xun Xian did not pretend. ¡°Unless you let me know what I want to know.¡± Qian Wensi vomited blood. ¡®Making things difficult was just making things more difficult. Please, sister, can you pretend for a while?!¡¯ He just said it without hiding it. And did he simply want to become enemies with the government? He practically didn¡¯t dare to do that. Since he had no other choice¡­ Then, he would instantly give in. He thought to himself, ¡°Big Brother, this isn¡¯t because I stabbed you in the back. It¡¯s because this Xun Xian isn¡¯t human.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll peel her off one day and send her over to you!¡± ¡°Although she looks a bit wild, as a patrol officer, she¡¯s already the best.¡± Qian Wensi summarized the situation in two or three sentences. Xun Xian was surprised. Her knife-like tough face pondered for a moment. ¡°Is he trying to completely block all the other families¡¯ paths of escape?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°We¡¯re just following the path provided by the president.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t care about other people. We only care about our cooperating families.¡± After Qian Wensi said that, he was a little happy. When did he become so smart? These words were honestly nice to hear. It meant that he had completely ignored all the responsibilities of the Twelve Chain Docks. Xun Xian was speechless. Her strong hands pressed on the slightly damp wooden railing as she stared at a big fish in the water. It was obvious that she was thinking about something She paused. ¡°Is there anything else besides this?¡± Xun Xian turned her head to look at the rough middle-aged man beside her. ¡°No, that¡¯s all we need to do,¡± Qian Wensi answered. ¡°Really?¡± Xun Xian narrowed her eyes. ¡°Really, no. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re hiding from us, we will completely accept the closure and reorganization of Twelve Chain Docks,¡± Qian Wensi said, patting his chest. After assassinating Wei Chi, his tone was firm. ¡°Okay.¡± Xun Xian pointed to her eyes with both hands. ¡°I¡¯m watching you. If you have any news, you have to inform me immediately. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand, Lord Patrol Officer,¡± Qian Wensi said weakly. Then, he watched Xun Xian leave and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°You¡¯re only here to cause trouble for our Twelve Chain Docks. Now, you¡¯re going to cause trouble for the Chamber of Commerce?¡± ¡°Do you dare?¡± ¡°Go look for Wei Chi. See if others will pay attention to you. Hehe.¡± Even though he was ridiculing her, he watched as she took a step that was more than 300 feet long and disappeared behind the Twelve Chain Docks with a burst of explosions. He fell silent. So strong. This woman was really powerful. She was at least at the foundation establishment stage! Chapter 27 - The Speed of This Group of Old Thieves is Really Fast! Chapter 27 The Speed of This Group of Old Thieves is Really Fast! They spent a long time in the carriage in the afternoon. After Xiao Ximo was tired from playing, she lay down in Wei Chi¡¯s arms and fell asleep. Wei Chi also closed his eyes to rest. When he returned home, before he even entered the door, he saw a mountain of people at the door. They were all families that had come to befriend the Wei family. But when they indeed saw Wei Chi walk in, they didn¡¯t dare to show any excitement. Wei Chi was still very kind. He smiled and nodded to them to exchange some pleasantries. For example, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± And, ¡°Have you slept?¡± And again, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The people next to him were stunned. Wei Chi secretly scolded them for not knowing humor and old jokes. Thus, he sent Xiao Ximo back to her bedroom. He asked the servant girl to take good care of her and put the golden vase on the table. He went back to the courtyard to take a shower next to the well. The infrastructure of this world was not good. On the way to the Twelve Chain Docks, there was a long stretch of dirt road. Although the dirt road was tamped down quite a bit, the weather was dry. The horses ran in front and the carriage ate the dust. Up until now, his entire body was covered in sweat and dust. After washing his body properly, he finally had a small chance to relax. ¡°At this moment, if a beautiful lady was feeding me grapes, it would be very comfortable.¡± Wei Chi¡¯s wet hair was scattered, and his eyes were narrowed as he leaned against the chair. Mm¡­ He had the appearance of a leisurely poet immortal. The courtyard was bustling with noise, and the horizon outside the courtyard was a sunset that looked like a burning cloud. ¡°The sunset is infinitely good, but it¡¯s only near dusk.¡± Wei Chi repeated this sentence. Then, his old face turned red and he slapped himself. ¡°There¡¯s no one around, don¡¯t act like you¡¯re alone!¡± Back to the main topic. The six great clans did not allow the matter of accepting a small clan to appear in private. Even if the small clans realized the situation and wanted to submit to the six great clans, the six great clans could not agree. The small clans all had to be taught by the Chamber of Commerce to deal with. This was not the property of any of the six great clans. This was the property of the Chamber of Commerce. Every year, it had to be divided into six parts and then divided into profits. And there was not much chance for Wei Chi to pretend. Just as he dug out some poems from his brain. Someone came from the government. It was the government grand adviser. Whoa! The ostentation wasn¡¯t bad. But after Wei Chi heard the grand adviser¡¯s introduction, the situation changed. He glared, tilted his head, and looked at the other party¡¯s smile. His white and black eyes were filled with surprise. No way, right? Even this could work? Wei Chi was speechless. ¡°Second Brother, come with me to take a look.¡± Wei Fei put down his hand while eating melons. ¡°Ah, okay.¡± Then, he walked toward the government officials with his adviser. When they reached the government of Xufu Town, Wei Chi saw the empty mansion opposite the government of Xufu Town. Finally¡­ ¡°So awesome!¡± Wei Chi exclaimed from the bottom of his heart. He had asked the members of the Wei family to look for the location of the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s mansion. God knows how the government had gotten such news. Damn it! There were bad people in the crowd! The key was that this time, the government¡¯s reaction was unexpectedly fast. In six hours, the residence opposite the government office was empty. They even sent people to clean it up inside and out. This 333 residence was quite bright. All kinds of side rooms, residences, meeting rooms, and so on were complete. And this was originally the government¡¯s armory, which was the government¡¯s field. Now, it was directly given to the Chamber of Commerce. ¡°Even the f*cking signboard is done!¡± ¡°It¡¯s surely lifting the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s wings inside!¡± Wei Chi held his forehead. He hadn¡¯t seen the ¡®Xufu Town United Chamber of Commerce¡¯ at first glance, but after looking at it again, he understood it. ¡®Xufu Town United Chamber of Commerce.¡¯ The signboard was very imposing. It was probably from some famous family. It was already hung on the door¡¯s head. It was restrained, but it revealed a trace of domineering air. He knew that the Wei family might have spies from the government, but he didn¡¯t expect them to be so brazen. ¡®Don¡¯t let me catch you.¡¯. ¡®After catching you, I¡¯ll pull your two legs, and after diverging them, I¡¯ll directly knock you into a tree.¡¯. ¡°President Wei, what do you think of this fast place?¡± The government grand adviser stroked his small mustache, his face full of flattery. ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± ¡°Since the government has supported our Xufu Town¡¯s local Chamber of Commerce so much, we¡¯ll explicitly be endlessly grateful!¡± Wei Chi cupped his hands in front of his chest and replied. ¡°No worries, no worries. President Wei Chi, you are too kind. This is what the government should do.¡± ¡°We are practically thinking for the future of the people.¡± ¡°Since the Chamber of Commerce has just been established, we will surely come to help immediately. This is also a surprise for you!¡± The grand adviser also cupped his hands in front of his chest and said. ¡°Really? I am truly touched!¡± Wei Chi squeezed out a tear. ¡°It¡¯s okay! This is what we should do!¡± The grand adviser also cried. He forcefully poked his eyeballs until they were red. ¡°From now on, we are only separated by a road.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything that you need help with, you can just say it!¡± The grand adviser looked tragic. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Wei Chi gently wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Our Chamber of Commerce will stand behind our government unswervingly!¡± ¡°Under the leadership of our wise and Divine County Master, we walked forward step by step!¡± ¡°Is that so?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The young man and the old man hugged each other. Their eyes were brimming with tears, which dumbfounded the people beside them. Alright. I know that I¡¯m lying. You know that I¡¯m lying. I know that you know that I¡¯m lying, and you know that I know that you know that I¡¯m lying. But no matter what, the government¡¯s speed was purely not ordinary. They directly pressed the Chamber of Commerce next to the government, so that the Chamber of Commerce would not be so lawless. Anyway, it was just a matter of a street. If it ultimately went against the stability and prosperity of Xufu Town, the government would directly bring a knife. When that time comes, I¡¯ll see how you old thieves run away. Of course, it¡¯s also very convenient to check the accounts. In other words, it¡¯s the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s tax money. This can affect the government¡¯s livelihood, so it can¡¯t be neglected. What about Wei Chi? On one hand, he was very convinced, but on the other hand, he also relaxed a little. Initially, he thought that the world was quite backward and feudal, but from the current situation, it was actually okay. Although the government was a little greedy, as long as their thoughts were not too different, it was fine. They were afraid that they would take the money and not do anything. Moreover, Wei Chi could feel that the government was cautious and supported the Chamber of Commerce. It was understandable. With a huge Chamber of Commerce, it would be easy to investigate. Otherwise, with so many small families, it would be impossible to investigate. Moreover, would the Chamber of Commerce be able to run away at will? It didn¡¯t exist, alright! Therefore, the government was forcing the Chamber of Commerce onto the ship. Wei Chi felt that at this stage, the Chamber of Commerce needed the government¡¯s protection. When they grew up in the future, it would depend on the situation. If the other party was simply ignorant and couldn¡¯t help it, then, it would be hehe. What did hehe mean? Wei Chi said, ¡°It¡¯s a direct reversal.¡± Draw an Immortal Clothing Pavilion on my left, and then draw an Immortal Ascension Sect on my right. If I can¡¯t control you, then, what? There¡¯s nothing to hide. But this wasn¡¯t the end. The grand adviser made a space for him. He introduced a woman behind him to Wei Chi. ¡°President Wei Chi, this is the patrol officer from the city.¡± ¡°I asked her to protect you. You can take her with you wherever you go.¡± ¡°That way, there won¡¯t be any danger.¡± Wei Chi was instantly speechless. Had the government truly calculated this far? They had already started to plant spies? ¡°Hello.¡± Wei Chi smiled and bowed. He had indeed seen the steel barbie. Wei Chi completely believed that Xun Xian could kill a cow with one punch. ¡°Greetings, Mr. President.¡± Xun Xian cupped her fists. But when he spoke again, Wei Chi also looked at Wei Fei who had been standing at the side, not daring to speak. He smiled cutely and said, ¡°Grand Adviser, this is my second brother.¡± ¡°Second Brother also wants to go to the government office to learn some management methods, so I wonder what Grand Adviser¡¯s opinion is?¡± The grand adviser¡¯s expression became even more helpless. ¡®Damn¡­¡¯ ¡®This little fellow¡¯s reaction speed was pretty good.¡¯ ¡°The speed at which they were going back and forth was really fast!¡¯ He gritted his teeth again. ¡°Sure, why not?¡± ¡°Although I can¡¯t provide you with some of the compilation, if you want to learn, you can surely do it!¡± ¡°You can still take the assessment slowly in the future. You can surely do it!¡± Wei Fei had been sizing up Xun Xian, wondering if this woman could strangle him to death with one hand. Now that he heard it, his face was filled with fear. His heart felt cold. His hook bar listening to music is finished! Chapter 28 - D*mn It! I Was Touched for Nothing Chapter 28 D*mn It! I Was Touched for Nothing After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the two groups of people parted ways. In the government office¡­ The grand adviser was probably going to kneel before Xun Xian. ¡°Oh, Great Aunt.¡± ¡°You were there to inquire about the information, so you knew the plans of the Chamber of Commerce in advance?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± Xun Xian was so angry that she felt she had been sold by the government office. Especially to this young man who looked a little sinister. ¡°What if I¡¯m bullied by him?¡± Xun Xian gritted her teeth. ¡°What if this young man makes unreasonable demands?¡± Xun Xian had caught many criminals before. There were also many criminals like Wei Chi. On the surface, they looked gentle and refined, but when they were peeled, they were all yellow. God knew what was going on in their minds! Wei Chi said, ¡°Thank you. There are as many beautiful women as the clouds in our Immortal Ascension Sect. It doesn¡¯t have to be like this, okay?!¡± ¡°Great Aunt, you are at the ninth level of the foundation establishment realm?¡± ¡°He is just a mortal. How can he bully you?¡± The grand adviser said quietly, ¡°Unless you agree to it.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Xun Xian looked like a tiger. She bent her arm and placed it in front of him like a cat. Under the sleeves of the police uniform, three muscles jumped away. The muscles tore the sleeves. ¡°It¡¯s big enough. It¡¯s big enough.¡± The grand adviser smiled bitterly. ¡°Humph!¡± Xun Xian said, ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear. If Wei Chi wants to make unreasonable demands, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± The grand adviser wiped his sweat. ¡°I¡¯ll ultimately listen to your arrangements, Great Aunt.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± ¡°There was a Chamber of Commerce in the past, but in essence, it was a family that expanded infinitely.¡± ¡°The one in our Xufu Town is different.¡± ¡°I can distinctlyfeel that Wei Chi is more like a mortal than I am.¡± Like a mortal? What did that mean? Speak in human language. Old fox! The fierce woman Xun Xian frowned. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Can¡¯t you feel it?¡± ¡°I can completely feel the goodwill he has for the people in many of his actions.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like he knows the hardships of the people.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if a Chamber of Commerce was established, he could have directly raised the price of the entire Xufu Town and made a lot of ill-gotten gains.¡± ¡°But he didn¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also discussed it with the county magistrate and the bigwigs above.¡± ¡°It¡¯s surely because of the good-intentioned actions that we support him. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t we have a reason to strictly investigate?¡± The grand adviser earnestly said, ¡°So, Great Aunt, you should stay by his side.¡± ¡°Not to mention that if you can naturally obtain Wei Chi¡¯s expectations.¡± ¡°This is a kind of luck.¡± ¡°This young man cares about his family very much.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s be honest.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a daughter. Otherwise, I would have gone to his house to marry him. You should cherish it¡­¡± The grand adviser babbled and wanted to say something else. Xun Xian held the saber. Her thumb lightly pressed against the hilt of the saber, and the blade made a ¡°clang¡¯ sound. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Please, do as I say!¡± ¡°We will help you clean up here. You should go to the Wei residence earlier!¡± ¡°You can still make it in time for dinner!¡± It was the same for the official residence, and it was the same for the Wei residence. The sky gradually turned dark. ¡°Third Brother, you want me to go to the official residence?!¡± Wei Fei was shocked. I still want to listen to the music, and I still want to find the little girls to recite poems and write the right ones! Wei Chi was playing with Xiao Ximo. The two of them squatted on the ground, imitating the little ducklings. Wei Fei was very desperate. He felt that he had been married off. ¡­ No! Wei Zhe and the head of the Wei family, Wei Xu Bing, looked at each other. They understood. ¡°My son, you still have to go to the government office. This is an opportunity,¡± said Wei Xu Bing. ¡°Father.¡±¡®Wei Fei smiled bitterly. ¡°Do you think so, too?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s necessary to build a good relationship with the government officials.¡± ¡°If you can climb up gradually in the government office.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s for the Chamber of Commerce or our Wei family in the future, this is a great thing.¡± Wei Xu Bing stroked his beard and said. The eldest brother, Wei Zhe, also persuaded, ¡°Second Brother, this is a great opportunity.¡± ¡°In the past, it was quite difficult for people from our Chamber of Commerce to enter the government office.¡± ¡°This time, we finally have a chance to enter the government office, and we even have a chance to climb up. We must seize this opportunity.¡± ¡°When the time comes, we will work together from the inside and the outside. Many of the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s plans will be relatively easy to implement.¡± Wei Fei lowered his head. He felt wronged. Wei Chi, on the other hand, was carrying Xiao Ximo and running around the room. When Ximo was sweating and laughing loudly. Wei Chi lightly threw him a question. ¡°Ximo, who is that man?¡± Ximo looked at Wei Fei. ¡°It¡¯s Daddy!¡± ¡°Hey! So smart!¡± Wei Chi dragged Xiao Ximo out of the meeting room. They were chasing each other in the courtyard. Meanwhile, Wei Fei stood rooted to the ground and looked at the two people playing outside. He instantly calmed down. ¡°It¡¯s Daddy¡­¡± Wei Fei repeated this sentence with a slight tremble. That¡¯s right. I have a child now. Then, should I let Xiao Ximo suffer because of my own playfulness? Should I continue to go to the casino? Should I still go to the brothel to flirt? No way! Certainly not! Perhaps, the young lady of the official family would have a better taste! I¡¯m so handsome. It would be a waste not to use my looks. Hmm¡­ The county magistrate seems to have a 42-year-old single daughter. Why don¡¯t I give it a try? Sacrifice me for the family! I took a deep breath. Consider it as doing this for Xiao Ximo! I turned my head. ¡°Father, Big Brother, I¡¯ll climb up the ranks of the official family!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Xu Bing was extremely moved. This child had finally grown up! The child¡¯s mother, did you see that? He had grown up! Wei Fei said unswervingly, ¡°I want the government office to be filled with the descendants of my Wei family!¡± His gaze was as firm as iron, and he raised his chin high. A breeze blew through his sleeves, and his gaze slanted upwards to look at the sky. ¡°You¡¯re asking me who Wei Fei is?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you now that if Big Brother doesn¡¯t dare to interfere, I, Wei Fei, will take charge.¡± ¡°If Big Brother doesn¡¯t dare to sleep, I, Wei Fei, will come.¡± ¡°In a word, if Big Brother can sleep, I, Wei Fei, will sleep.¡± ¡°If Big Brother can¡¯t sleep, I want to sleep even more.¡± ¡°Sleep first, report later, Third Brother gives special permission!¡± ¡°This is me, Wei Fei!¡± The whole family almost vomited blood. Damn it! They were moved for nothing. This guy¡¯s brain circuitry is different from the average person¡¯s. That¡¯s true. Can a normal person become a father in a situation where they don¡¯t know if it¡¯s their own? It was almost impossible. But Wei Fei could. He didn¡¯t care about this. While Wei Chi was playing with Xiao Ximo, he also looked at his second brother with emotion. ¡°I thought Second Brother was on the first level, but I didn¡¯t expect Second Brother to be in the atmosphere.¡± ¡°The realm of life is very high!¡± ¡°No matter what difficulties you encounter, you will always think of going up, having fun in time, and having a happy life.¡± ¡°He is too brave.¡± ¡°He is brave and unafraid of difficulties!¡± Wei Chi could no longer hold himself back. In Wei Chi¡¯s opinion, Wei Fei¡¯s weakness was his family. Although he had played a little outside, even though he had chopped off his little finger previously, he did not have any resentment. He was only afraid. In the future, he would even bring back Little Ximo who was completely uncertain about his natural child. He would take care of him in all sorts of ways. But things were also like this. The big brother and father both needed to be busy with the Wei residence¡¯s business. He was the Chairman of the Chamber of Commerce, so he was even busier. He couldn¡¯t just stand by the side and watch, right? He just happened to have the opportunity to send him to the official residence. If he didn¡¯t take it, it would be a waste. If he truly said that he could sleep up, it would surely be summed up in two words. ¡°Awesome!¡± And just as the government officials and the Wei family were discussing this matter¡­ Someone from the Wei family came. A maid knocked on the door. ¡°The daughter of the Qi family requests to see you¡­¡± Her expression was flustered. Chapter 29 - I Beg You to Spare Our Qi Family Chapter 29 I Beg You to Spare Our Qi Family ¡°The daughter of the Qi family wants to see me?¡± Wei Chi was quite puzzled. After his father¡¯s reminder, Wei Chi found out that the one who wants to see him was Qi Yuan¡¯er. ¡®So, why did she come to the Wei residence?¡¯ ¡®Was it the same as the other family¡¯s heirs, who came to make connections?¡¯ If that was truly the case, Wei Chi felt that it was quite boring. When he heard the maid say that Qi Yuan¡¯er had requested to meet him, Wei Chi felt even more helpless. He had his exclusive five-fingered girl and could go to a brothel, so there was no need for him to use the Chamber of Commerce to exchange for a moment of pleasure. He still understood the difference between a full meal and a real full meal. ¡°Xiao Ximo, you and Daddy are playing here. Uncle has something to do first.¡± Wei Chi rubbed Xiao Ximo¡¯s forehead. No matter what, he should go over and take a look. She was a beauty, after all, so he had to at least face her. ¡°Daddy! Are you going to look for that big sister whose butt is growing in front of you?¡± Xiao Ximo pouted and said innocently. ¡°Big Sister, knock beautifully!¡± ¡°Big Sister, knock beautifully!¡± ¡°Big Sister can feed Xiao Ximo, and she can also feed Daddy!¡± ¡°How nice!¡± A child¡¯s words were fearless. After she finished speaking, the maid was dumbfounded. She looked at Wei Chi with a shocked gaze. Was her own third young master so bold? How could he say such things in front of the little girl! Wei Chi was confused. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡®F*ck!¡¯ He looked at the few people beside him who were looking at him with strange gazes and surrendered with both hands. ¡°I surely didn¡¯t teach her this.¡± ¡°I, Wei Chi swear on the happiness of the rest of my life!¡± ¡°It must be that second brother who is always talking nonsense and has led Xiao Ximo astray!¡± What a good trick to lure the trouble east. Wei Chi looked very angry. He patted Xiao Ximo¡¯s head while looking at the dazed-looking Wei Fei from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Second Brother, be careful in the future. Don¡¯t say these things in front of the children,¡± he said righteously. Wei Fei is caught in the crossfire. After that, Xiao Ximo was carried by Wei Fei and strolled around the residence. One could still hear Xiao Ximo¡¯s miserable cries. The old father, Xu Bing, laughed heartily. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and wanted to go and rest. The eldest brother, Wei Zhe, stayed behind. He followed his third brother and followed the maid to the meeting hall. Looking at the bright moon gradually rising in the distance, Wei Zhe looked at Wei Chi in confusion. ¡°Third Brother, you said it¡¯s already so late. Why are the people from the Qi family still here?¡± Wei Zhe didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wei Chi smiled. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not official business. Otherwise, it would be practically too boring.¡± In the meeting hall. The two of them crossed the threshold and entered at almost the same time. The lanterns flickered with warm light and lit up the entire hall. There was a young girl wrapped in a silk scarf in the hall. The young girl sat on a chair in a standard sitting posture. Her hands were pressed against her knees. She was very gentle and dignified, but also very strange. Why? Was Qi Yuan¡¯er imitating a woman from a foreign land? Wei Chi was puzzled, but he also took the initiative to speak. ¡°Miss Qi, I heard that you have something to look for in our family?¡± After he finished speaking, he had already walked in front of her. With the help of the illumination of the lantern, Wei Chi was initially still lamenting about a young girl like Qi Yuan¡¯er. If she were to marry her¡­ At the very least, the child would not lack supplies. However, his joking thoughts did not last for even one or two breaths before Wei Chi discovered that something was wrong with Qi Yuan¡¯er. It had just entered autumn not long ago. Now, Wei Chi was wearing a black singlet and it was still a little hot. Then, wouldn¡¯t it be hot for her to wear so much? It was said that women were made of water, but they were not made of ice. Moreover, when Qi Yuan¡¯er came to look for him in the past, it was not for this kind of suit, but a dress. Then, Wei Chi instantly sensed that something was wrong. He looked at his big brother who was making tea at the side and the maid who was not far away and said, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°The people from the government will come later.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Xun Xian.¡± ¡°Go and help arrange her residence.¡± ¡°Ah, okay!¡± Wei Zhe nodded and put down the teacup. He even closed the door behind him. Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, his third brother wasn¡¯t someone who would make a fuss. As a result, there were only Wei Chi and Qi Yuan¡¯er in the meeting hall. Wei Chi said, ¡°Sorry for offending you.¡± His finger stopped on the other party¡¯s silk scarf. His attention fell on the blood-red silk scarf for a moment before he took off the silk scarf. Then¡­ Under the light of the lantern, his brows were tightly locked together. The flames in his eyes were flickering. Was this person in front of him still Qi Yuan¡¯er? Her two cheeks were covered in purple blood from an unknown attack, and her body was filled with all kinds of bruises. Her bones and joints were even more horrible to look at. One of her legs was curled up, looking like she had just been severely abused. Her hair was covered in blood and her head was bleeding. It was not convenient to describe the extra situation. It was indeed too horrible to look at. Qi Yuan¡¯er saw Wei Chi. Her empty and confused eyes gradually recovered. Then¡­ In an instant, she knelt in pain and repeatedly kowtowed to him. ¡°Sir, I beg you to spare our Qi family¡­¡± Wei Chi was stunned for a moment. There was some malice in his eyes. The malice disappeared in an instant. He did not answer any words. A pill appeared in his hand. In his intense fear, he opened her blood-stained lips. ¡°Be good and eat it.¡± ¡°My lord, I beg you¡­¡± ¡°Eat it.¡± Wei Chi carried some orders. The pill entered her body. Wei Chi took the warm teapot and poured a cup of tea. The tea was placed on the table at the side. Wei Chi frowned as he looked at the young girl in front of him. This was truly a tragic scene. However, it wasn¡¯t a big problem. This pill could even save Qian Wensi, let alone Qi Yuan¡¯er¡¯s mortal body. He looked at the young girl as she wept and drank the warm tea. Wei Chi fell into deep thought. Did he need to ask about the specific situation? Some things were clearly in front of him. If he asked again, he would be blind. There was a moment of silence in the meeting hall. When the pill took effect, Wei Chi wrapped the scarf around her again. In her trembling fear, she hid it tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one in the Wei residence knows about your situation except for me.¡± ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡± Wei Chi extended his hands to Qi Yuan¡¯er. He squatted on the ground and raised his head to look at the young girl sitting on the stool. Qi Yuan¡¯er¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow. Trembling in fear, she placed her palm in Wei Chi¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Chi pursed his lips and smiled lightly. Then, amidst her exclamations, he directly carried her up. The door opened. Wei Chi looked at the beautiful Wei residence under the moonlight. He calmly said, ¡°Wait for me in my room. We¡¯ll talk about the specifics later.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The medicinal pill can cure your pain. The medicinal pill¡¯s effect is very strong. After two hours, you¡¯ll be able to completely recover.¡± Feeling the other party¡¯s despair and fear, Wei Chi also joked. ¡°When the time comes, if you truly want to give yourself to me, please welcome me in your best condition.¡± ¡°My brute force is quite strong. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to withstand my attack.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be good if you faint.¡± Using the young girl¡¯s shyness to hide her fear, was Wei Chi¡¯s current plan. The expression on Qi Yuan¡¯er¡¯s face under the silk scarf couldn¡¯t be seen. Her delicate figure was just a kitten curled up in Wei Chi¡¯s embrace. When her breathing gradually calmed down and she regained her senses. Wei Chi¡¯s ears were still ringing with Qi Yuan¡¯er¡¯s humble request. The general meaning was very simple. As long as Wei Chi allowed the Qi family¡¯s business to return to normal, then, he would be willing to do anything. Honestly speaking¡­ If this was any other time, Wei Chi would still have some playful thoughts, such as praising Qi Yuan¡¯er¡¯s figure. But now, he had no interest at all. The reason was simple. ¡°The Qi family is threatening the Chamber of Commerce.¡± This old man¡¯s path was truly narrow. Very soon¡­ After Wei Chi settled Qi Yuan¡¯er down, he closed the door behind him and left. He ordered the guards to guard the entire courtyard. He wanted to go out. To the Qi family! Chapter 30 - Reduplicated Words, Disgusting! Chapter 30 Reduplicated Words, Disgusting! Cloud Mountain Sect¡­ Two figures were standing under a large banyan tree. They looked at the endless mountain range in the distance. ¡°It¡¯s about time. We¡¯ve given the Wei family enough time to consider.¡± ¡°You bring people to Xufu Town. If the Wei family agrees, then, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°What if the Wei family doesn¡¯t agree?¡± A young man bared his teeth. ¡°If they don¡¯t agree, then kill anyone. Doesn¡¯t the Wei family have three sons? You can kill anyone.¡± The black shadow said calmly. ¡°Is that so?!¡± ¡°I want to kill one more!¡± The young man knelt on one knee, his face full of pleas and shyness. ¡°Master!¡± F*cking Master! Rephrasing words?! Disgusting! ¡°Suit yourself.¡± The black shadow used his hand to outline the young man¡¯s face. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t attract the attention of the government, don¡¯t leave any evidence behind.¡± ¡°Master, the best in the world!¡± The young man licked his tongue and looked at him. Shen Qinghan from the Immortal Ascension Sect said, ¡°F*ck! You stole my lines!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If you can complete this matter.¡± ¡°When you come back, I will dote on you and melt a pill into your body.¡± The young man¡¯s face was instantly filled with greed and madness. He glanced at the man¡¯s body standing in front of him. His face was filled with bashful red light, and his breathing was chaotic. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore! He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He wanted to cultivate together with his master right now. But this was his master¡¯s order! He had to do it! Looking at his body again, he had already disappeared beside the black shadow. The black shadow was left standing leisurely under the tree. This young man was his favorite disciple. He usually helped him do this kind of thing and was also very doted on by him. As for the Wei family? He simply didn¡¯t place them in his eyes. Mortals were mortals after all. Under the absolute pressure of their cultivators, mortals were like ants. They could be crushed to death with one hand. He was even more certain that the Wei family would give him gold and silver. Starting from 10,000 taels a year, it would rise to 12,000 next year, slowly! He wanted to completely devour the Wei family. Hahaha! The Wei family was now helping him earn gold and silver from the Cloud Mountain Sect so that he could enjoy the glory of the Cloud Mountain Sect. Even the emperor was inferior to me! This feeling was too wonderful! Under the moonlight¡­ In the Wei residence¡­ Xun Xian was yawning as she sat beside the well. She was looking at her face in the well. Tsk¡­ Her courage was truly extraordinary. Looking into the well in the middle of the night, she was simply not afraid of anything jumping out. However, it was also true. Xun Xian was a ninth-level foundation establishment constable. With such a fierce image, how could she be afraid of these evil spirits? ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so bored. At this time, I can¡¯t get information.¡± Xun Xian was helpless and bored. When she was bored, she liked to sharpen her knife. She took out a whetstone and sharpened the blade. The blade carried some water, and she sharpened it methodically. Foundation establishment cultivators couldn¡¯t use any immortal weapons, but with the spiritual energy in their bodies, foundation establishment cultivators were already quite powerful. Ahhhh¡­ So boring I fervently want to chop up bad people. Or, should I go find Wei Chi and fight him? He¡¯s a mortal with small arms and legs. I truly want to bully him. This way, when he speaks in front of me in the future, he¡¯ll be even more respectful. Please, I¡¯m a patrol officer! ¡°Hey, but I remember now.¡± ¡°Just now, someone from the Wei family seems to have come. Is it someone from a small family?¡± Xun Xian was quite satisfied as she brushed her fingers across the blade and felt the hair standing on the end of the blade. She was also talking to herself leisurely. ¡°Hey, can¡¯t the people from this small family see it now?¡± ¡°The Chamber of Commerce is too lazy to talk to you. Their attitude is very obvious.¡± ¡°Who do you want to do business with is not business. You can just give all your clothes to the Chamber of Commerce. The Chamber of Commerce won¡¯t lower your prices.¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Are you still hoping to join the Chamber of Commerce?¡± Xun Xian thought of the charming young man. ¡°That guy won¡¯t let the Chamber of Commerce be too bloated.¡± ¡°With six people, his efficiency won¡¯t be affected.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know what his next step will be.¡± As she spoke¡­ She saw a black shadow flying away from the roof. Xun Xian frowned, and the spiritual essence instantly exploded! Boom! Looking at her again, she had already appeared beside this black shadow. A few bricks and tiles flew into the sky and disappeared. Her knife was pressed against this person¡¯s neck, and the depths of her eyes were even redder under the moonlight. The Wei family¡¯s guest retainer widened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with despair. ¡°This woman was crazy, right?¡± ¡°What was she doing?!¡± ¡°She was going to kill someone!¡± ¡°Was she crazy?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Xun Xian asked. ¡°Guest official!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I saw you in such a hurry. What are you going to do?¡± Xun Xian sheathed her saber. ¡°Master asked me to inform the other families to head to the Qi family immediately.¡± The guest official smiled bitterly. He learned that a bailiff from the Wei family had arrived. He didn¡¯t know who it was before, but now, he knew. But now, it seemed that this bailiff was indeed something He was very powerful. ¡®So, how did the third son subdue this demon beast?¡¯ The guest official thought to himself. ¡°Why do you need to go to the Qi family?¡± Xun Xian asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was just informing them,¡± the guest official replied. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xun Xian said, ¡°Then, do you know the real situation?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the guest official said tragically. ¡°Then, what did Master tell you in detail?¡± Xun Xian asked again. The guest official was speechless. ¡®What on earth is this woman trying to do?¡¯ ¡®Why does this patrol officer look so, bandit?¡¯ ¡°And why do you have so many questions?!¡± The guest official definitely wouldn¡¯t tell her. He was standing in the Wei family, and he didn¡¯t want to give up on his days in the Wei family. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The guest elder threw up his hands. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Xun Xian punched his stomach. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then, you don¡¯t know. You still don¡¯t know?!¡± It was shameful to act cute with malice! However, she also let go of the cursing guest official. Then, Xun Xian stood on the roof. With one look, she could see the members of the Wei family leaving the house. So¡­ ¡®What were they doing?¡¯ ¡®What happened to the Qi Family?¡¯ ¡®Did he cause trouble?¡¯ With the intention of not watching the commotion, Xun Xian searched through the crowd. As expected, she saw Wei Chi standing in the crowd, talking to Wei Zhe beside him. She looked from afar. Mm¡­ This young man wore black clothes, which looked like a long robe. There was a palm-wide golden belt around his waist. A single coat and gray satin boots. He could do it. His expression was calm, his tone was calm, and his mentality was not bad. Furthermore, his appearance was not bad. Even if he could not compare to his second brother Wei Fei who could bring disaster to the country and people, he was already quite reliable. At least, if he landed outside, as long as he hugged Xiao Ximo, he would be a woman¡¯s friend. A young lady¡¯s assassin. ¡°If he is someone from our government office, then, I can train him.¡± ¡°But then again, no one in the Wei family has the talent to cultivate.¡± ¡°So, no matter what Wei Chi does, in terms of combat power, he is still no match for me.¡± Xun Xian was quite satisfied. Chapter 31 - Im Starting to Like You Chapter 31 I¡¯m Starting to Like You Wei Chi went out, and two carriages came out of the Wei residence. The carriages in front were the guards of the Wei residence, and the strongest guard had truly reached the sixth level of the mortal realm. He was almost at the peak of the ninth level of the mortal realm. In reality, this was already a rather powerful realm. From the point of view of the mortal realm, the first level of the mortal realm meant that it could crush ordinary people who were in the mortal realm with its absolute power. No matter how skilled the ordinary people were in martial arts, they would not be able to defeat it. It was just like a newborn baby. No matter how fast it could run and jump, it would be crushed by the absolute pressure of its tonnage. It was just the shell of a newspaper. It would shatter at a touch. Such a sixth-level mortal realm person could practically be invincible to ordinary people. A battle of attrition alone was already very difficult to be effective. However, Wei Chi had directly dragged five guards from the third to the fifth level of the mortal realm this time. It could be seen that he was in a very bad mood. The Chamber of Commerce had just stood up, and he came over to threaten them? Was he truly going too far? ¡°Besides, Miss Xun, what¡¯s with your excited expression?!¡± Wei Chi was speechless. There were three people in the carriage. One was him, one was his eldest brother Wei Zhe, and the other was Xun Xian. Xun Xian shamelessly sat in the carriage. She didn¡¯t give Wei Chi a chance to ask questions at all. After she boarded the carriage, she waved at the two brothers. She looked as if she wanted them to come up quickly. If you want to come up, then come up. Wei Chi could understand that Xun Xian was sent by the government, but why were you so happy? ¡°Because we¡¯re going to kill people!¡± Xun Xian said excitedly. The corners of Wei Chi¡¯s mouth trembled. He almost thought he had heard it wrong. ¡°No way! Miss Xun, you¡¯re going to break the law!¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just kidding.¡± Xun Xian crossed her arms, her exaggerated chest muscles bouncing left and right. Wei Chi and Wei Zhe were stunned. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you that although you¡¯re a Chamber of Commerce now, you have to make do with the basic law,¡± Xun Xian said. She raised her head. As the representative of the government, she needed to play the role of a supervisor. Especially when Wei Chi looked like he was going to chop people up. So, if she indeed let Wei Chi chop the Qi family up in front of her, wouldn¡¯t she lose face? No way. Precisely not. However, when she heard Wei Chi¡¯s resentful explanation, her eyes turned from astonishment to anger! Her right hand had already touched the knife at her waist, and the moonlight fell on her face from the carriage window. Then, she became angry. ¡°Is this Qi Bai a fool? is he really mad, unable to rage, and taking it out on his natural daughter?¡± ¡°Wei Chi, don¡¯t stop me later.¡± ¡°Great Aunt wants to chop him to death!¡± The change of mind happened in an instant. He was truly fickle. Wei Chi was speechless. Wei Zhe was speechless. The two brothers wiped their sweat. ¡°Take it easy. We only dealt with him reasonably in the past. Don¡¯t ruin my plans,¡± Wei Chi reminded him. He had a plan. If this beautiful diamond barbie rushed over and started chopping randomly, then, what was there to play with? ¡°Hey, you¡¯re still looking down on me? Great Aunt hates this kind of parent the most!¡± ¡°It¡¯s distinctly not the child¡¯s problem, yet you still want to blame it on the child!¡± ¡°Are they crazy?¡± ¡°Especially the Qi family. This is notably their mismanagement!¡± ¡°At most, they¡¯ll scold you for being a dog, but don¡¯t hurt your daughter!¡± Wei Chi¡¯s old face was speechless. He leaned against the carriage. ¡°Thank you for your words. You¡¯ve given me your blessing.¡± ¡°I meant what I said, ¡± Xun Xian said without evading suspicion. ¡°Do you know how my father and mother died?¡± ¡°How did they die?¡± Wei Chi asked back. ¡°They were killed by me.¡± Xun Xian smiled brightly. ¡°They wanted to sell me to be a prostitute, but I killed them on the spot.¡± She was quite proud of herself. ¡°How was it? Amazing, right?¡± Wei Chi and Wei Zhe looked at each other. The two brothers sat a little closer. They were afraid. Wei Chi said, ¡°I can understand.¡± Wei Zhe said, ¡°Officer Xun, cut through the mess quickly. She¡¯s indeed a role model for our generation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xun Xian rubbed her head and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t praise me either. This is what I should do.¡± There was silence. She truly took it seriously! Damn! However, how could such a girl with a childhood full of shadows grow up in such a relatively calm situation today? At least, she must have had someone guiding her along the way. It was probably someone from the government office. That was why Xun Xian was willing to listen to the government and was willing to come to Xufu Town to stay by Wei Chi¡¯s side. I understand. Every family has a difficult scripture to read. Back to the main topic. ¡°So, what are you going to do, Wei Chi?¡± Xun Xian was curious. ¡°Eradicate him ultimately,¡± Wei Chi replied. ¡°Not bad!¡± Xun Xian praised. ¡°I¡¯m starting to like you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wei Chi smiled. ¡°Me too.¡± The two of them nodded to each other carefully. One bowed and the other cupped his fists. Yes! Go for it! Wei Zhe was sweating profusely as he listened by the side. What were these two talking about? And what the hell was this feeling of mutual appreciation? They were like old friends at first sight? He still thought about it kindly. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Third Brother, is the matter truly that serious?!¡± He felt that the matter involved a lot of things. He surely wanted to destroy the Qi family directly. He was afraid that there would be trouble. At most, he would just strip Qi Bai clean and hang him on a tree for a few days. What did he mean by completely exterminating him? Wasn¡¯t that too cruel? ¡°You¡¯re the cruel one, right?¡± Wei Chi smiled bitterly. Then, his expression became much more serious. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it slowly. For our Wei family to agree to his request, the Qi family has adopted such an extreme method.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss whether the outcome is more important or the process is more important.¡± ¡°Because for the Chamber of Commerce, both of them need to be taken into consideration.¡± ¡°Under such circumstances, if the Chamber of Commerce succumbs to the Qi clan¡¯s deterrence, the news will instantly fall into the ears of other small clans.¡± ¡°At that time, can you imagine how many tricks will be played?¡±. ¡°If they stand in front of our Wei clan and perform hara-kiri, what will we do?¡± ¡°Or, if they were to strip naked and run around on the streets, how would we deal with all kinds of threats?¡± ¡°What if they do something extreme?¡± Wei Chi¡¯s words were concise and comprehensive. Yes, even Xun Xian understood it. It was understandable. The Wei mansion was not the only person in the Wei mansion now. It was backed by the Chamber of Commerce, especially since Wei Chi was the president of the United Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, Wei Chi couldn¡¯t think from the Wei residence¡¯s point of view. The Wei residence was the Wei residence, and the Chamber of Commerce was the Chamber of Commerce. If the Wei residence was not firm, how could the Chamber of Commerce convince the masses? If the six great families were not tired of this kind of behind-the-scenes battle, why would they need the Chamber of Commerce? If the Chamber of Commerce were to be indecisive, Xufu Town would never have a Chamber of Commerce. At that time, there would be all kinds of battles. In that case, Qi Yuan¡¯er would not be the only one who was injured. The friction between families would lead to more similar things happening. Wei Chi could not lose the big for the small. Chapter 32 - Gathering in the Middle of the Night Chapter 32 Gathering in the Middle of the Night The other five families were resting when they suddenly heard this news. Very soon¡­ The five families instantly woke up. Wei Chi didn¡¯t request the name of the Wei residence. This was in the name of the Chamber of Commerce. The five families wouldn¡¯t believe that Wei Chi was a reckless person. They rushed to the Qi family to see the situation. In the government office¡­ The county magistrate glanced at the sleepy-eyed woman. He got up to put on his clothes and cursed. His body was still very well-behaved as he put on his clothes and dashed out of the government office. There was also a similarly cursing grand adviser beside him. ¡°The Chamber of Commerce was just established yesterday. What kind of trouble has happened today?¡± ¡°This Wei Chi¡¯s ability to stir up trouble is too strong!¡± ¡°And damn you, Qi Bai, can¡¯t you be more obedient?¡± ¡°Then, what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Who knows? Let¡¯s go to the scene first!¡± The message was provided by Xun Xian, and it was sent by a pigeon. Could they not come after knowing? Definitely, not. In the Qi family¡­ Qi Bai surely did not know the situation yet. He was talking to his second son. ¡°Tomorrow morning, go to your hometown to ask about the situation. We can¡¯t stay in Xufu Town any longer.¡± Qi Bai¡¯s face was dark. ¡°What? Qi Yuan¡¯er didn¡¯t handle the matter properly?¡± Qi Fang was puzzled. ¡°No, she¡¯s a piece of trash. She didn¡¯t even touch Wei Chi¡¯s bed. She¡¯s truly as stupid as a pig,¡± Qi Bai scolded. ¡°Sigh.¡± Qi Fang sighed. ¡°Then, where is she now? I¡¯ll go and deal with her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s your sister!¡± Qi Bai said, ¡°Are you a person?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to make it white, I¡¯m not going to make it. I¡¯m just waiting to be trampled on by those lowlifes in the future. Dad, why don¡¯t you come with me?¡± Qi Fang said casually. He had been plotting against his sister for a long time, but there was nothing he could do about it. He had never dared to make a move. Now, he had a chance. Could he give up? Impossible. Qi Bai thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s fine, but I just beat her up. I don¡¯t think she can be tormented now.¡± Putting down the cup in his hand, Qi Fang stood up. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just kill her. She¡¯s truly a piece of trash. We won¡¯t point our fingers at her anymore.¡± Qi Bai believed him. He and his son were going to punish Qi Yuan¡¯er now. However, just as they stood up, a panicked report came from the guard outside the door. ¡°Master, the Bai family is here,¡± the guard said in fear. Qi Bai and Qi Fang were both confused. ¡°What was the Bai family doing here?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we give Qi Yuan¡¯er to the Bai family?¡± ¡°There are many women in the Bai family. What should we do if we send her over?¡± While they were thinking. Another guard came. ¡°Master, the Bai family, and the Li family are here!¡± Then, before they could come back to their senses¡­ It only took one or two breaths. ¡°Master, the Chamber of Commerce is here. They are all here. Even the people from the government office are here!!¡± The expressions of Qi Bang and Qi Fang instantly changed. Their bodies that were originally burning with fire suddenly turned silent, and they hurriedly walked out of the residence. The moonlight was pure. Most of the people on the streets had already fallen asleep. On the moon-white street, there were a hundred people quietly standing there. Naturally, there were spies from other small families in the dark. Outside the Qi family¡¯s residence, Wei Chi and a few of the family¡¯s managers gathered together. Wei Chi explained the situation concisely. The other families all approved. No matter what the process was, what the Qi family wanted was to threaten the Chamber of Commerce. Such a thing was surely not allowed to happen. The grand adviser also understood. He dragged the county magistrate to a distance. He truly had no energy to ridicule. Looking at the vast and mighty group of people. He could only say, ¡°Qi Bai, this idiot with a one-track mind. Who wouldn¡¯t be good to provoke? Provoking the Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the Chamber of Commerce lacks such opportunities right now?¡± The county magistrate shook his head and stood in the darkness. ¡°From here, we can see the reason why the Qi family is gradually declining.¡± ¡°When the road is easy to walk on, even a child will crawl forward.¡± ¡°When the road is difficult to walk on, the true form of the family will be revealed. If you don¡¯t do good things, you must be so impulsive.¡± ¡°Do you still think that Xufu Town is a town where these small families are causing trouble behind the scenes?¡± ¡°The world has changed. Can¡¯t he see it?¡± Tightening his shawl, the grand adviser slowly nodded. ¡°Then, what should we do? Just watch?¡± The county magistrate knocked on the pot of smoke. Amid the smoke, he rolled his eyes and said calmly, ¡°What else? Should we go in and fight?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to.¡± The grand adviser decisively shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to have a conflict with the Chamber of Commerce now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the county magistrate replied casually. His gaze could see the spies of the small clans hidden in the alley. These spies of the small clans were very fearful, and they were forced to tell the news of the scene to their respective clans. So, they knew what kind of treatment the Qi family would have. If the Qi family was fine, they would be insolent. If something happened to the Qi family, they would restrain themselves. People were like this. They wouldn¡¯t shed tears until they saw the coffin. While they were thinking, their gazes fell on Wei Chi. Wei Chi was communicating some matters with the people beside him in a low and serious voice. Beside Wei Chi, there was a familiar stranger beside the people from other families. Xun Xian. This fierce woman was hugging her arms and nodding her head continuously. From the looks of it, she was already standing on the side of the Chamber of Commerce. Damn! So fast? The grand adviser and the county magistrate broke out in cold sweat. The hatred Xun Xian displayed at this moment was even more exaggerated than that of the Chamber of Commerce. If Wei Chi had dealt with the Qi family according to the principles of the Chamber of Commerce¡­ Then, Xun Xian had ¡°taken care¡± of this matter according to her attitude. ¡°Is she practically a police officer? I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not a fake police officer.¡± ¡°She should be. No matter what, she was sent by the lord. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡± ¡°Who knows¡­ looking at her appearance, she¡¯s like a super fighter of the Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Tsk! Tsk!¡± ¡°I can only say that Wei Chi is very charming!¡± Zhangsun Mei yawned. He had been very sleepy these two days. He had been sleeping soundly, but the Zhangsun family had been noisy. In his confusion, he finally got up to ask. Only then did he find out that his father and grandfather had gone out. Moreover, they had gone to the Qi family. It seemed that something big had happened? At first, Zhangsun Mei did not want to go, head buried in the quilt, pretend not to hear, but hearing Wei Chi was also present there. She hurried to wash, dress, and pick out a pair of folding fans that looked good. The person is a horse-drawn carriage rumbling toward the Qi family. When she finally arrived at Qi¡¯s house, she had just jumped out of the carriage. In front of the moon, Wei Chi has been and everyone from the Qi family left. ¡°What was going on?¡± ¡°Ah, didn¡¯t you see?¡± ¡°Too late?¡± She looked at Wei Chi¡¯s fist again. The surface of his fist was covered in blood, and he was rubbing the blood with the cloth in his hand. He had a kind expression on his face. He was communicating with his grandfather about something. He was talking, laughing, and very calm! ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone today. There¡¯s no need to discuss the specific matters now.¡± ¡°In addition, please head to the mansion opposite the government office at two o¡¯clock tomorrow. The meeting place for the Union Chamber of Commerce will be set there.¡± ¡°At the same time, please invite the most famous tailor from your family. One tailor from each family will do.¡± ¡°Before noon, there¡¯s something else we need to discuss with the United Chamber of Commerce.¡± Chapter 33 - Ive Already Put on my Clothes, and This is the Result? Chapter 33 I¡¯ve Already Put on my Clothes, and This is the Result? Since the matter had already been decided, there was no need to continue staying there. After wiping his hands that were stained with blood, Wei Chi walked towards his exclusive carriage. Not far away from him was the beautiful Zhangsun Mei. This young girl seemed to have quite a good figure, but she wore a bra strap every day and pretended to be a young master. It was indeed not good for her growth. If there was a chance in the future, he should remind her not to cause any inflammation. Or, he could reluctantly help her check up on her body. ¡®Mmm! ¡®I want to see the punishment!¡¯ ¡®It would take at least three years.¡¯ Wei Chi left jokingly. He had some basic thoughts in his mind. After the matter of the Qi family was settled, he would need to talk to her about tomorrow¡¯s matter. After tomorrow¡¯s matters were settled, there should be a period of relaxation. It was time to fish for a while. Wei Chi felt that it had been a long time since he had found a new disciple. Finding an opportunity to go out and have fun, and then finding a new disciple or something like that, was quite good. ¡°President Wei Chi, good evening, a young woman sends you her thoughtful greetings.¡± As they brushed past each other, Zhangsun Mei put away her folding fan, smiled, and bowed to Wei Chi. The young girl¡¯s red lips appeared to be in a hurry. Her red paper-dyed lips were only dyed by three percent, and her pink lips had a cute cherry-like taste. The more she looked, the more she didn¡¯t seem like a young master. She looked a little mischievous and a little heroic. It seemed like she was in a hurry to go out. The stockings were all of the same colors. ¡°Yes, good evening.¡± Wei Chi returned the greeting with a smile. He looked around and left. Zhangsun Mei watched as the members of the Wei family left. When Wei Chi had completely left, she finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Aiya, his expression was evil. No one knew what he was thinking, and why was he staring at her chest. This was¡­ Too evil!¡¯ ¡®And he wasn¡¯t that big either.¡¯ ¡®He looked very ordinary.¡¯ ¡®Then, what was there to look at?¡¯ ¡®Could it be that he liked tender little flowers?¡¯ ¡®No!¡¯ ¡®No!¡¯ ¡°This was not the time to think about this!¡¯ ¡®And Zhangsun Mei, Zhangsun Mei, why are you thinking about such things? You¡¯re a young man, you have to act like a young man!¡¯ ¡®Look at how calm Wei Chi was!¡¯ ¡°Grandfather, what exactly is going on? I just got here, and the matter has already been resolved?¡± Zhangsun Mei asked helplessly. He practically didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°He had already put on his clothes, and this was the result?¡± ¡°Please, I beg you to speed up a little, so that I don¡¯t have to go out.¡± Zhangsun Hao looked around, but he didn¡¯t immediately answer. ¡°There are too many people, so there are too many eyes and ears. Get into the carriage first.¡± ¡°Ah, okay!¡± On the carriage¡­ The sound of the wheels was still rather noisy. This was an ordinary wheel. If it was more exaggerated, it could be wrapped with a layer of cowhide. This way, when the wooden wheels came into contact with the stone floor, it wouldn¡¯t be so noisy. However, cowhide didn¡¯t withstand pressure, and only a few nobles would do this. Zhangsun Mei was already full of doubts. She looked at the old man in front of her expectantly. ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s going on?¡± She was truly too curious! What happened in the middle of the night? If she didn¡¯t know, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep after tossing and turning in the middle of the night. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it slowly.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start with why we were called to the Qi family in the middle of the night.¡± Sitting on the right side of the carriage, Zhangsun Hao tugged at his sparse beard and took a deep breath. ¡°The Qi family wanted to enter the Chamber of Commerce through the President¡¯s family.¡± ¡°They threatened us midway, which made Wei Chi angry.¡± ¡°They called us over in the middle of the night to attack the Qi family from the perspective of the Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s it?¡± Zhangsun Mei was a little surprised. She couldn¡¯t quite understand Wei Chi¡¯s smiling face before he left. ¡°He went to so much trouble just because of this?¡± ¡°Wei Chi doesn¡¯t seem like a petty person.¡± ¡°He can even get back together with our Zhangsun family.¡± Zhangsun Mei felt that this kind of thing was very normal. Would there be a deep-seated hatred between families? No, they were all business dealings. If they couldn¡¯t even afford to do business, then, they shouldn¡¯t do business. The business essentially sold human nature and anxiety. In the past few days, the Zhangsun family had also sent all kinds of people to ask for cooperation. So, since his family did this, would Wei Chi fly into a rage because of this kind of thing? It was strange. ¡°You¡¯re too different from Wei Chi.¡± Zhangsun Hao glanced at his granddaughter. ¡°How will you marry in the future?¡± ¡°Get married? If I don¡¯t get married, I¡¯ll marry a girl!¡± Zhangsun Mei instantly felt awkward. ¡°Then, why did you suddenly say that?¡± ¡°Hehe, marry a girl? This old man said it in advance. You¡¯re the one who likes to dress as a man. It has nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°If anyone asks in the future, don¡¯t act like you¡¯re wronged.¡± ¡°You chose it yourself. We have no intention of forcing you.¡± As Zhangsun Hao spoke, he also advised, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try a female outfit? Your looks are excellent. Maybe Wei Chi will take a fancy of you.¡± ¡°Then our relationship with the Wei family will be even closer.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Zhangsun Hao¡¯s face was red and his ears were red. He stammered, ¡°Grandfather, what exactly is going on? I stopped talking halfway.¡± ¡°Why are you still talking about this kind of thing?¡± ¡°It truly is¡­¡± This old man¡¯s words made people anxious. His slender hands that were holding the folding fan were sweating Zhangsun Hao sighed. He was worried about his granddaughter¡¯s future. Then, he brought up the serious matter. ¡°It would be good if things were that simple.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget the keyword I said. This keyword is ¡®threat¡¯.¡± ¡°Although they all want to join the Chamber of Commerce, the other small families generally adopt a gentler attitude.¡± ¡°A threat is completely different. This means that they don¡¯t take the Chamber of Commerce seriously.¡± ¡°Therefore, even if this is a small matter in your eyes, I can understand Wei Chi¡¯s thoughts.¡± ¡°He is considering this matter from the overall situation. His action this time is to kill a chicken to warn the monkeys.¡± Zhangsun Hao was worthy of being an existence that had lived for decades. Such basic matters could still be seen clearly. When he saw his granddaughter¡¯s thoughtful expression¡­ He said seriously, ¡°Oh right, I asked you not to agree to the other small families joining. You didn¡¯t go against my request, did you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhangsun Mei seemed to understand but not understand. She suddenly felt some lingering fear. ¡°Honestly, I was planning to discuss it with grandpa in the next two days.¡± ¡°The Wei family might not know that we secretly absorbed one or two small families.¡± She said secretly. When Zhangsun Hao heard this, he immediately picked up the folding fan on his back and hit Zhangsun Mei¡¯s head. ¡°It hurts!¡± Zhangsun Mei covered her head and shrank her neck. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it hurts!¡± Zhangsun Hao¡¯s eyes were very solemn. ¡°Don¡¯t do it. The interests of the Chamber of Commerce are much stronger than those of the small families.¡± SNA U ¡°We shouldn¡¯t make a scene because of the affairs of the small families.¡± ¡°Besides, did Wei Chi come here just for the Qi Family?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he do it for us to see?¡± ¡°You should know that he is not only the president of the Chamber of Commerce, he is also the third young master of the Wei family.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t even agree to the small family because of this kind of violation of our agreement.¡± ¡°If we agree, our future cooperation will surely have big problems.¡± ¡°At that time, won¡¯t the Zhangsun family be kicked out? If it happens, then, it must be very serious!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ so exaggerated!¡± Zhangsun Mei¡¯s flat chest rose and fell slightly, and the hand holding his head let go. She gently waved the folding fan, fanning his grandfather. At the same time, she asked, ¡°I feel that the Wei family is not as powerful as our Zhangsun family.¡± Chapter 34 - He was Obviously Very Kind Chapter 34 He was Obviously Very Kind Zhangsun Mei¡¯s thoughts were normal. The Zhangsun family had existed for such a long time. They couldn¡¯t lose to the Wei family. Then, they wouldn¡¯t be too afraid of Wei Chi. If there was a problem, at most, it would end unhappily. Doing business¡­ There were many such contradictions. ¡°You¡¯re right. If there was no Chamber of Commerce, the Wei family would only gain temporarily because of the Twelve Chain Docks.¡± ¡°Sooner or later, our Zhangsun family would be able to suppress the Wei family, thus, creating a situation where our Zhangsun family would dominate the Xufu Town.¡± Zhangsun Hao was certain of his granddaughter¡¯s words. Zhangsun Mei looked as if she was listening attentively. ¡°But the situation now is different.¡± ¡°That day when our six great families gathered, you weren¡¯t present.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll never know how meticulous this young man¡¯s plan is!¡± ¡°And you will never know how exaggerated his thoughts are!¡± ¡°Due to the agreement of the Chamber of Commerce, I can not tell you the details.¡± ¡°Or, even if I wanted to tell you, I don¡¯t know where to start.¡± ¡°He, Wei Chi, is truly a smart person. He is not a stupid pig who only knows how to fight. Compared to him, Qi Bai of the Qi family is as different as the clouds and mud.¡± Zhangsun Mei blinked her beautiful eyes, and the speed at which she fanned the folding fan on her wrist slowed down. She immediately lowered her head. Under the moonlight, her clear eyes were a little confused. ¡®Really?¡¯ ¡®Was Wei Chi very smart?¡¯ ¡®It seemed to be so.¡¯ But her perception wasn¡¯t strong. He gave people a feeling that he was very easy to talk to. Was it worth her grandfather giving such an exaggerated evaluation? One had to know that he was only called ¡°smart¡± by chance, at most. ¡®Could it be that Wei Chi was his biological son and I picked him up?¡¯ ¡®No!¡¯ Zhangsun Hao hadn¡¯t finished speaking. He felt that he would have to retreat to the background sooner or later. Other than him in the family, only Zhangsun Mei was a smart person. Zhangsun Mei¡¯s father, Zhangsun Cheng, probably couldn¡¯t be counted on. At this time, there were many things that he had to tell Zhangsun Mei and train her well. ¡°Granddaughter, listen to me.¡± ¡°This Wei Chi, not only is he a smart person, but he has also a ruthless character.¡± ¡°In the future, you must not treat him as a gentle and refined young man.¡± ¡°When this idiom falls on his head, I feel a little scared and scared.¡± Zhangsun Hao was very speechless. He also opened his folding fan and drew out some cool wind in the carriage. The autumn day was like a tiger. The night seemed scalding. Zhangsun Mei wanted to laugh. Because she truly didn¡¯t think Wei Chi was scary in any way. He was very cute. When they first met at the Lantern and Flower Tower, he was quite an interesting person. He even teased her. Although he could be said to be a bad person, he couldn¡¯t be considered to have a ruthless character. Besides¡­ Wei Chi was just a mortal. What was there to be afraid of? If they were to surely fight, she wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Wei Chi. ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°It hurts!¡± Zhangsun Mei held her head and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Grandpa, why did you suddenly hit me again?¡± ¡°I hit your stereotype!¡± Zhangsun Hao put away his folding fan speechlessly. This granddaughter of his was truly amazing. She was still helping Wei Chi speak up. ¡®Oh my god. Did he pick up this granddaughter of his? Alright then¡­ This grandfather and granddaughter naturally had the same thoughts. ¡°Listen well!¡± ¡°Only those who aren¡¯t familiar with him would think that Wei Chi is a great person.¡± ¡°In reality, only those of us who come into contact with him know how terrifying his many schemes are.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take my words for granted.¡± ¡°Think more.¡± ¡°Go and recall Wei Chis¡¯s usual behavior!¡± ¡°Is he the young master you know?¡± Zhangsun Mei touched her nose and gently bit her red lips, trying to convince herself. She had to hypnotize herself. But it was too difficult. How could she believe it? Wei Chi was prominently a kind person. Even if he wasn¡¯t a good person, at least, he wasn¡¯t a bad person. Of course¡­ This ¡°not bad¡± referred to a big matter. When dealing with a woman like her, he was still a little bad. But it was fine. A little evil could make him look more three-dimensional and more real. At least, he had flesh and blood. ¡°I¡¯ll fight!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll block!¡± Zhangsun Mei proudly placed the folding fan across her forehead, perfectly blocking her grandfather¡¯s folding fan attack. The old man, Zhangsun Hao, cursed, ¡°You little girl, you¡¯ll suffer a loss from Wei Chi sooner or later!¡± ¡®Suffer a loss sooner or later?¡¯ ¡®Uh¡­! She had already suffered a loss. Forget it, it was better not to say it. Otherwise, she was afraid that her grandfather¡¯s heart wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. Her relationship with her grandfather was still very good. ¡°Then, what about the Qi family? What happened to the Qi family just now?¡± Zhangsun Mei immediately changed the topic. ¡°The Qi family.¡± Zhangsun Hao shook his head, his grayish-white mustache swaying. There was even some emotion in his eyes. ¡°Wei Chi only asked a few questions, and the Qi family confessed everything.¡± ¡°Following him, he didn¡¯t give the Qi family any chance to beg for mercy. He directly walked towards them.¡± ¡°Judging from the way he hit them, it was obvious that he hadn¡¯t received any professional training. ¡°But his mind was quite scary.¡± ¡°Qi Bai¡¯s son said a few arrogant words, but he was pressed into a corner and hammered. ¡°He hammered them at least thirty times.¡± ¡°During that time, Wei Chi didn¡¯t even blink his eyes. Under the moonlight, his kind smile was both cute and kind!¡± ¡°What did it feel like?¡± ¡°It felt like fishing.¡± ¡°A fisherman saw a flower on the surface of the water, but when he caught it, he realized that there was a ferocious beast under the flower.¡± ¡°God damn it.¡± ¡°This young man has perfectly told everyone here how terrible the consequences of breaking the agreement of the Chamber of Commerce are.¡± While his granddaughter was dumbfounded, Zhangsun Hao¡¯s old face was filled with helplessness. ¡°And that patrol officer called Xun Xian.¡± ¡°I thought she was here to keep an eye on Wei Chi, to keep an eye on our Chamber of Commerce and restrict us.¡± ¡°In the end, this powerful patrol officer beat Wei Chi even more fiercely.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Wei Chi grab her waist from behind and drag her away slowly?.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Qi family will be massacred by this patrol officer.¡± Zhangsun Hao felt his scalp go numb as he spoke. He felt that he had seen many strange things in his life. Today, he had truly opened his eyes. The patrol officer was beating people up, and the family was fighting. ¡°Wuhu!¡± ¡°Just who were these people next to Wei Chi?¡± ¡°Could it be that they had something to do with the government?¡± ¡°This was the patrol officer, probably the highest combat power in the entire Xufu Town. Was she standing on the side of the Wei family?¡± ¡°Had such a thing happened before?¡± ¡°Definitely, not. In the past, the government couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about them.¡± ¡°They were even lazier to whisper such things out loud.¡± ¡°Not to mention helping, it was impossible for them to even appear.¡± ¡°But now, as long as anything happened in Xufu Town, the government would surely be present.¡± ¡°Could this not mean that Wei Chi had a layer of relationship with the government?¡± After Zhangsun Hao finished speaking, he was extremely frightened. He glanced at his granddaughter. Zhangsun Mei¡¯s mouth was slightly open, and her pretty little face was full of surprise. Then, she was still fascinated. The old man coughed and coughed as he sucked in a lot of air. His eyes widened. This granddaughter of his sincerely liked this type of man?! No wonder, he usually ignored those young masters who read thousands of books! ¡°Fine!¡± He admitted defeat. This granddaughter of his truly didn¡¯t realize the danger of the problem. He could understand, and it was the same for him back then. This girl should be trampled into a pit. She probably wouldn¡¯t miss a single one. ¡°No matter what, you should learn well from others in the future.¡± ¡°If you find an opportunity to treat others to a meal, be a little more daring and have more exchanges.¡± ¡°Sometimes, a few words of advice from this kind of person will be enough for you to read books for a year.¡± Zhangsun Hao said earnestly. Wei Chi¡¯s shadow appeared in Zhangsun Mei¡¯s mind, and then, she realized that Wei Chi was smirking at her. He was so kind! At the same time, the other families were all the same. Their conversations were not the same, and the things they wanted to express were very simple. The six great clans really wouldn¡¯t accept any of the small clans¡¯ defections. Just like what they had discussed at the beginning, the small clans were all the assets of the Chamber of Commerce. No clan had the ability or qualification to devour the provisions of such a small clan. Otherwise, if that old devil Wei Chi truly found out, who knew what would happen. Chapter 35 - Sudden Breakthrough Chapter 35 Sudden Breakthrough In the carriage¡­ Wei Chi closed the curtain and rested. He was summarizing the things that he needed to pay attention to at the moment. First, he had to be ruthless when he needed to be ruthless. Many people from big families were old foxes. In the words of his previous life, they were masochists. He couldn¡¯t treat them too well. They would drift away. Second, he had to carry out many of his plans as soon as possible. This way, he would slowly have time to leave Xufu Town. The third point was the fierce woman Xun Xian. In the future, if he could not bring her out, he would not bring her out. Why? Because this woman was a lunatic. He had already been ruthless enough, but this woman was even more ruthless. Wei Chi knew what happened to Qi Yuan¡¯er, which made him feel sympathetic. She had a feeling that he was taking revenge for her. In reality, he was truly taking revenge for her. Her father had almost beaten her to death. If he wasn¡¯t careful, something bad might happen to her. He either had to find a way to appease this woman, or he had to be more careful. Looking at Xun Xian¡¯s smug look, Wei Chi had a feeling that he wanted to write Xun Xian into his diary. Who would write a diary? The key was that he was caught off guard by Xun Xian¡¯s earlier scene. ¡°I feel better now.¡± Xun Xian bared her teeth and smiled. The feeling of punching someone in the flesh was too comfortable! Leaning against the carriage, the carriage swayed. Her expression was comfortable. Her gaze landed on the young man in front of her. ¡°If there¡¯s such a thing in the future, let me know. I¡¯ll help you for free.¡± Wei Chi said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Xun Xian said generously, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. This is all part of my job.¡± Wei Chi was speechless. Was this part of her job? This was breaking the law because she knew the law. This reminded Wei Chi of a joke from his previous life. A medical student argued with her boyfriend. In the end, the girl stabbed her boyfriend to death. In the end, it was determined that the injury was minor. It was the same principle. Breaking the law because she knew the law was even scarier. However, Xun Xian did not seem like a person with a tricky mind. He was simply defending Qi Yuan¡¯er against injustice, or he had developed a kind of inner resonance with Qi Yuan¡¯er. Such a person who could drag Xun Xian away from the path of no return must be quite powerful. He must be a big shot. If they had the chance to meet in the future, they would be able to communicate and broaden their horizons. Listening to the conversation between his third brother and Xun Xian, the president did not dare to speak. There was only one question in his mind. ¡®Was this a patrol officer?¡¯ ¡®Was she?¡¯ ¡®No way!¡¯ ¡®Was there such a patrol officer?¡¯ He even needed his third brother to pull him from behind, or else he would attack with all his might. And how did his third brother dare to directly strangle her arms and pull her from behind? His third brother was also a fierce man. He even dared to make a move. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that Xun Xian would get angry and beat him up as well? He was a foundation establishment cultivator. Just thinking about it made him very scary. Xun Xian looked at Wei Chi cheerfully. ¡°So, what are you going to do next?¡± She had heard Wei Chi talking to other families a while ago. He said that there would be another negotiation tomorrow morning and another one in the afternoon. She didn¡¯t know what the negotiation in the morning was, but it seemed that the negotiation in the afternoon was related to the tailor. Moreover, every large family needed to find the best tailor. Then, what was he doing? He had no idea what Wei Chi was thinking at all. Xun Xian looked at the youth in front of her with enthusiasm. ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Wei Chi didn¡¯t have the energy to retort. ¡°Why should I tell you? Should I report it to the government office?¡± Wei Chi knew that the government official had come because Xun Xian had informed them in secret. But it didn¡¯t matter. He couldn¡¯t avoid the government. The government officials must have sent someone else. He would rather it be Xun Xian, the fierce woman. At least she didn¡¯t have any bad intentions. ¡°Stingy.¡± Xun Xian raised her eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re going to tell me sooner or later anyway. Why don¡¯t you tell me now?¡± ¡°Tell you what?¡± Wei Chi didn¡¯t open his eyes. ¡°You can eat two more bowls of rice?¡± ¡°I can eat three more bowls,¡± Xun Xian immediately retorted. ¡°Don¡¯t. You¡¯ll get fat if you eat too much,¡± Wei Chi replied. The veins on her beautiful face popped out. Xun Xian gritted her teeth and glared at Wei Chi. ¡°Try saying that again!¡± Wei Chi pretended not to hear her. The carriage rumbled as it ran forward. The carriage gradually quieted down. Wei Chi¡¯s state of mind had unknowingly changed to his private cultivation base. The spiritual energy in his body had already accumulated to a certain degree. The spiritual energy had a feeling of being full, and he could even feel that his entire body was itchy. ¡®Hold it in.¡¯ Could it be that he was going to break through to the Qi refining realm at this time?! ¡®No¡­¡¯ There was a foundation establishment realm cultivator on the other side. If he was discovered, how could this be explained? Zhangsun Mei had originally closed her eyes to rest. She secretly circulated some cultivation techniques and slowly cultivated. But at this moment, she suddenly felt something strange in the carriage. The spiritual energy seemed to be stirring? She opened her eyes in confusion and found that there was no one else in the carriage beside Wei Chi, Wei Zhe, and herself. Could it be that some expert had come to Xufu Town? But this feeling of stirring the spiritual energy came and went quickly. Was it an illusion? ¡°Stop.¡± Wei Chi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°I¡¯ll go down and walk back.¡± The carriage slowly stopped by the side of the road. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry?¡± Xun Xian looked at Wei Chi curiously as he got off the carriage. ¡°I¡¯m not that stingy.¡± Wei Chi smiled casually and waved at the coachman. ¡°I¡¯ll think about some problems on the way. You guys go back first.¡± ¡°Have a good rest.¡± ¡°I still have a lot of things to do tomorrow.¡± ¡°Do you want me to accompany you?¡± Xun Xian was about to get out of the carriage. ¡°Don¡¯t. It¡¯s late at night. I¡¯m afraid that something might happen to me.¡± Wei Chi smiled. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that you¡¯re quite confident?¡± ¡°I¡¯m bullied by you. I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t bear it.¡± Xun Xian clenched her arm, and her muscles bulged out. Then, she proudly showed off the strength of her wrist. She clenched her fingers, and crackling sounds could be heard. Super King Kong Barbie! Beauty was especially powerful! ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯m afraid that something will happen to me.¡± Wei Chi¡¯s forehead was covered in a cold sweat. ¡°Coward!¡± Xun Xian was speechless. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you. Let¡¯s go.¡± He watched the carriage leave. Wei Chi let out a sigh of relief. He had never expected that he would be breaking through at this time? It was truly a coincidence. He found a latrine along the street. The inside of the latrine was extremely smelly, but the latrine was the safest place to break through. He hugged his body and squatted in the corner of the latrine. Then, he looked at the fat-headed catfish rolling under the dry latrine. ¡°Don¡¯t look forward to it. I don¡¯t have anything for you to eat.¡± Wei Chi smiled bitterly. He hadn¡¯t expected this breaking through to be so sudden. The two young girls from the Immortality Ascension Sect were still cultivating at this time! They were indeed too hard-working. In the future, he would surely bring them out to have fun during the New Year. His body began to churn, and Wei Chi went to check the situation in his body again. Spiritual energy began to churn in his body, and gurgling sounds came from his stomach as if there were little people beating drums in his body. Then¡­ There were all kinds of clanging sounds of gongs. When Wei Chi was in pain and happy, a man¡¯s faint voice came from the latrine next to him. ¡°Brother, are you okay? Where are you setting off the cannon?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not sure if this is Xufu Town, I seriously suspect that there¡¯s a war going on outside.¡± ¡°Brother, at least this isn¡¯t your own home. Otherwise, the paper on the window will melt.¡± Chapter 36 - More Helpers, More Paths Chapter 36 More Helpers, More Paths After midnight, Wei Chi crawled out of a river. He had already broken through from the mortal realm to Qi refining realm, and his realm had crossed over. A rice-sized inner core had condensed in his body. The surface of the inner core was smooth, like a beautiful pearl. Fortunately, Xun Xian didn¡¯t see it. Otherwise, how could he explain it? ¡°Could it be that this was not an inner core but a kidney stone?¡¯ ¡®Hiss, it hurt a lot just thinking about it!¡¯ That was too hard to withstand.¡¯ During the process of breaking through, the blood clots in his body were expelled, making his clothes dirty. After washing his body in the river, the handsome man came out of the bath. Many smiles appeared on Wei Chi¡¯s face. His body is several times lighter than usual, and his strength has increased a lot. ¡°Even if I still don¡¯t know any martial arts, with my cultivation base and strength, there are few people in the mortal realm who can match me.¡± ¡°The feeling of condensing an inner core in my body was quite comfortable. It was as if I had obtained a second heart.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait!!¡± ¡®After these two days are over, I¡¯ll feel the rules of the casino and find an opportunity to take back the gold and silver that belongs to me.¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s a lot of gold and silver in the casino. As long as I take out the gold and silver in the casino, I¡¯ll be able to take in more disciples from the Immortal Ascension Sect.¡¯ At that time, the speed of his cultivation would increase even faster. ¡®Why not?¡¯ An hour later, in the bedroom, Wei Chi felt a little awkward. Logically speaking, his breaking through made him forget about the things at home. At least, when he pushed the door open in his room, he had forgotten that there was still Qi Yuan¡¯er in his room. One had to admit that the pill was indeed powerful. After taking the pill, Qi Yuan¡¯er¡¯s body had completely recovered, except for some scabs on her body that could be washed clean. Her overall appearance was that of a very beautiful and gentle girl. She had a soft waist, willow eyebrows, an oval face, and a soft and gentle ancient costume. However, there were still some traces of tears in her gentle and virtuous eyes. Her eyelashes were slightly trembling, and there were also some small teardrops. As expected, she still cried for a very long time. Sigh, it was truly a pity. If it wasn¡¯t for the Qi family¡¯s matter, this girl would have been his marriage partner. ¡®She was truly quite fragrant, and the taste was surely very good.¡¯ ¡®However, things were like this, whether it was the imperial family of the past life or maybe some ancient records¡­¡¯ ¡®Once a woman was unable to find a suitable family, the consequences would be quite cruel.¡¯ Shaking his head, Wei Chi put this thought aside for the time being. ¡®It was all this old fellow Qi Bai¡¯s fault. He indeed didn¡¯t have a brain, causing the current situation to be slightly awkward.¡¯ ¡°Young Master Wei Chi.¡± Qi Yuan¡¯er saw Wei Chi walk in, and her eyes were filled with both fear and gratitude. Then, the Wei Chi looked at her with a fiery gaze, as if her thin clothes couldn¡¯t block it. She felt like she was being invaded¡­ She secretly pulled her clothes back, and her fair neck turned a little red. For some reason, she still looked a little happy. At least, her looks were okay, but he was still interested in her! ¡®Mmm!¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s great! When she thought of this, she held back her embarrassment. After all, she was still a woman. If she was a little more daring, perhaps, it would be even better! Thinking deeper, Qi Yuan¡¯er secretly scolded herself, ¡®You don¡¯t know how to repay kindness! ¡®Young Master just gave me a pill, a very precious one!¡¯ ¡®What am I still hiding in front of him for?¡¯ ¡®I should have served him well!¡¯ Then, Qi Yuan¡¯er inexplicably blamed herself, and she even wanted to kneel and salute Wei Chi. Wei Chi couldn¡¯t understand Qi Yuan¡¯er¡¯s brain at all and hurriedly went up to support her. Feeling Qi Yuan¡¯er¡¯s trembling body and gratitude, Wei Chi felt helpless. ¡°Young girl, don¡¯t kneel so easily. At least, there¡¯s no female fist here. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be beaten to death with one punch.¡± After a long time¡­ After the tea in the teacup was drunk two or three times, Qi Yuan¡¯er finally felt much more at ease. The black-haired young man in front of her did not get angry at her recklessness. He talked, laughed, and was humorous, making her feel as if she was basking in the spring breeze. But she always needed to leave, and she did not know what kind of treatment she would be subjected to when she returned. When she thought about it, she still felt a little hopeless. Wei Chi took out a piece of paper from his sleeve. The paper and some of the things he carried along with him were placed on the shore. When he washed his body, it was dry and refreshing. The paper was unfolded. There was a line of words and a seal on the paper. ¡°Take a look.¡± Wei Chi gestured. ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Yuan ¡®er took it over in fear and immediately became nervous and excited! ¡°Young Master, did you go to the Qi family?!¡± ¡°Yes, you have been expelled from the Qi family mansion. From now on, you will stay in my Wei mansion.¡± Wei Chi could brightly feel her excitement and added with a smile, ¡°This is the contract I took from your father. It can be considered as your indenture contract.¡± For Wei Chi, the Wei family was lacking in manpower, and he had once promised Qi Yuan¡¯er. If there was a private matter, he could help. From the current situation, Qi Yuan¡¯er definitely couldn¡¯t return to the Qi family, or the consequences would surely be quite terrifying ¡°Then, under his ¡°kind¡± persuasion, the old thief Qi Bai ¡°took the initiative¡± to sign this indenture contract.¡± This was Qi Yuan¡¯er¡¯s contract to sell herself. In other words, Qi Yuan ¡®er was now some property belonging to the Wei family. What was that saying? More helpers, more paths. More wives, more homes. ¡°I don¡¯t know, what do you think?¡± Wei Chi asked with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡± Qi Yuan¡¯er¡¯s heart was sour and excited. Her fingers gently wiped the tears on her cheeks. She had mixed feelings. If not for the previous events, she would have been fated to marry the young man in front of her. However, so many things had happened recently. She was mentally exhausted and had all sorts of worries and fears. If she did not listen to her father¡¯s arrangements, she would surely be beaten to death. As for the other party¡­ The other party did not care at all. In the end, he could even help her. What kind of magnanimity was this! If he still had the slightest bit of betrayal towards such a young man, it would surely be a thousand cuts! ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. If others see it, they¡¯ll think that I¡¯m bullying you or something.¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Then, don¡¯t call me young master. Call me big brother Wei.¡± The way the young master addressed her gave her an ¡°empty¡± feeling. Wei Chi reached out and touched the young girl¡¯s pear blossom rainy face. This feeling was truly exquisite. It was delicate and smooth. While the young girl was a little shy, Wei Chi said seriously, ¡°From now on, you will be in my Wei family. You are a member of my Wei family.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about these things from the past, but I suggest you change your name.¡± ¡°When we go to discuss some things tomorrow, I will go to the government office and change your road visa. From now on, you will have nothing to do with the things from the past.¡± A road sign was similar to an identity card from his previous life. Without a road sign, it was very easy to be mistaken for a refugee. Change his name as well. This way, she could start all over again. ¡°Yes! Young Master¡­ No, it¡¯s Big Brother Wei!¡± Qi Yuan¡¯er said, ¡°After I think about it, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wei Chi smiled. ¡°So, do you know how to count?¡± ¡°I know a little bit!¡± Qi Yuan¡¯er clenched her small fists. Her face was as fresh and elegant as a classical girl¡¯s. ¡°Not bad.¡± With Qi Yuan¡¯er¡¯s help, it would surely be great. At least, she could help him calculate a lot of business figures. It would save him more time to look at the conclusion. A lady from a noble family was not just a vase. She knew a lot of things. ¡°So, do you know calculus?¡± Wei Chi asked this question in his head. ¡°Calculus, huh¡­¡± ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°Could it be eaten?¡± Calculus had been suffering under the heavens for a long time. Qi Yuan¡¯er¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed slightly, and her slightly pale red lips were in a daze. Wei Chi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Under Qi Yuan¡¯er¡¯s silly expression, he leaned back on the chair, his old face full of smiles. Me neither. Chapter 37 - Where are the Womens Clothes at Home Chapter 37 Where are the Women¡¯s Clothes at Home The next morning, the whole family sat together for breakfast. Wei Yuan stood behind Wei Chi. She was wearing the clothes of the Wei family¡¯s women. She had a delicate and pitiful little figure, and there was a little shyness on her face. It was obvious that Wei Yuan was the Qi Yuan¡¯er from before, and she had chosen this name herself. If it were any other day, she would have been in the Qi family, but today, she was in the Wei family. To think that life was so dreamy! However, Wei Chi had already introduced her to the other members of the Wei family, and the others had accepted her. This was finally good! She could finally stay behind her third brother! That feeling was quite comfortable. For women like Wei Yuan, not only did they not feel that this matter was feudal, they felt happy instead. At least, he kept his promise. At least, her years of hard work and study were useful. This was the recognition of her third brother. It was as if her value had been confirmed. She was very happy. She had a smiling oval face and a small tilted head. The feeling of standing behind her third bother was too warm! What about Wei Chi? He did not forcefully instill his values into Wei Yuan, which meant that he did not persuade her to come to the table and eat together. For Wei Yuan, she preferred to abide by the restraints of the world. This was a common thought among women in this world. This would make her feel no psychological pressure. Wei Chi would not judge her private worldliness, let alone how feudal she was. ¡°But you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re truly not polite.¡± Wei Chi looked at Xun Xian, who was eating and drinking crazily. Then, she turned to look at his big brother. ¡°Big Brother, you have to write down everything Xun Xian eats and report to the government in the future.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so good at eating.¡± Xun Xian grabbed the meat buns with her left hand and the fried dough sticks with her right hand and stuffed them into her throat. Her cheeks were bulging like a blender. She was especially fierce. ¡°Stingy, eating something is like taking your life.¡± Xun Xian didn¡¯t care. The Wei family was big. She only ate more than 30 buns. ¡°Was that a lot?¡± ¡°Not a lot, right?¡± As she spoke, she directly snatched the bun in front of Wei Chi. ¡°This is mine!¡± Wei Chi stared at her. ¡°Woof!¡± Xun Xian bared her teeth fiercely. Wei Chis¡¯s tiger body trembled. He withdrew his hand and looked at the steamed bun in front of him. It had already been completely killed. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Was this the consumption of the strength of a foundation establishment stage cultivator?¡± ¡°This could eat up a family of three.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Wei Xu Bing laughed. ¡°Third Son, are you going to the Chamber of Commerce later?¡± ¡°Yes, there are two things to be instructed in the Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Then, don¡¯t be too tired. If you have something to tell us, although we don¡¯t understand, we can applaud.¡± ¡°Haha, okay.¡± Wei Chi peeled an egg. Then, he stuffed the whole egg into Xiao Ximo¡¯s mouth. ¡°Uncle, I can¡¯t eat anymore!¡± Xiao Ximo¡¯s face was round. ¡°I can eat.¡± Wei Chi smiled. ¡°When the little girl grows up, eat more nutritious food.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry anymore.¡± ¡°You¡¯re hungry.¡± Xiao Ximo looked at Wei Chi pitifully. There was a kind of hunger. ¡°It was like Uncle felt that you were very hungry.¡± At the same time, in the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s mansion opposite the government office, people from the six great clans had arrived. ¡°What did you say Wei Chi wanted to talk to us about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it must have something to do with the development of the Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Then, are you still involved with the small families now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. The Chamber of Commerce is still the most important thing. We have to make a choice.¡± ¡°Haha, were you scared by what happened to the Qi family yesterday?¡± ¡°Hehe, weren¡¯t you scared by Wei Chi?¡± ¡°How could I not be¡­¡± ¡°This guy is truly decisive. I even suspect that he truly is a young man.¡± ¡°Could he be some Tian Shan diety?¡± ¡°Haha, then go ask him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± The people from the big families had already arrived at the Chamber of Commerce. They were now visiting the Chamber of Commerce. It had to be said that the government¡¯s work was quite reliable. All the furniture in the Chamber of Commerce had been prepared. At this time, the Chamber of Commerce could be fully put into normal operation. ¡°Young Master Wei!¡± Zhangsun Mei held the folding fan and bowed. ¡°Yes, where¡¯s your grandfather?¡± Wei Chi looked behind her. ¡°Grandfather asked me to learn. I hope Young Master Wei can give me some pointers.¡± Zhangsun Mei was wearing a man¡¯s outfit. Her clothes were neat and generous. Wei Chi nodded slowly. Zhangsun Mei was indeed smart. This was also fine as long as the other party was the person in charge. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I just know a little about things.¡± Wei Chi moved aside. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Young Master Wei is starkly modest!¡± Zhangsun Mei smiled brightly. She was even sure that her opinion of Wei Chi was correct. The other party was a smart person. This was true. But he was not an extremely vicious person. He looked very kind. He was also very easy to talk to. It wasn¡¯t like what his grandfather had said. He had said that he was a vicious existence. It was obvious that his grandfather was old and afraid. They spent the morning in the meeting. The core of the discussion was very simple. It was related to the safety of the Chamber of Commerce. In the past, every family needed to hire a sect to protect themselves. They needed ten thousand taels of silver a year. But now, they didn¡¯t need to do that because they began to hire people from the government. It wasn¡¯t the officers. It was the people from the Tiandu Department. The Tiandu Department was supposed to protect the safety of the government and other public officials, and it wouldn¡¯t protect the family¡¯s safety at all. But now, the specialty of the Chamber of Commerce lay in this place. When the county magistrate learned of the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s intentions, he almost didn¡¯t refuse and he directly gave his consent. The Chamber of Commerce gave money. It only cost 10,000 taels of silver a year. In this way, people from the Tiandu Department would move into Xufu Town! 10,000 taels of silver a year to protect the six great families. This was a very cost-effective option. Moreover, they were from the Tiandu Department, which was very good. The government was practically happy. It was obvious that the Chamber of Commerce was trying to show its goodwill. They had no choice but to accept the favor, not to mention that they were also paying for the protection. This was naturally a family of officials and businessmen. How wonderful! The contract was signed at this time. In the afternoon¡­ In the afternoon, they continued to talk for four hours. The core of the discussion was related to clothing. Wei Chi wanted to propose a standard. A standard of clothing grade. When this standard was extended in the future, it would be making money while lying down. The discussion with the tailor lasted for a long time. Finally, the grade was divided into four categories: A, B, C, and D. A was the best, D was the worst, but it was also a qualified product. The evaluation of the quality of the clothes was based on the six senior tailor ladies. The detailed requirements were written on ten pages. For the Chamber of Commerce, in the future, there would be a base price for all the quality clothes, and there would be the highest price. The quality of the clothes would be linked to gold and silver, and further linked to the Chamber of Commerce. In the future, when people bought clothes, they only needed to follow the small emblem on the inner lining of the clothes to be sure. With the Chamber of Commerce as an endorsement, any chamber of Commerce¡¯s reputation would be sent out in the future. The classification of A, B, C, and D was very easy for others to believe. The setting sun appeared. Wei Chi stretched lazily. This day had been truly tiring. But now, there were no problems. The safety issue had been resolved, and the Minister would send people over in the next two days. The classification of the quality of the clothes had also come, and the next step was to slowly promote it. As long as the first snowball could roll, the Chamber of Commerce would be able to set all kinds of standards in the future. This was the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s greatest weapon of destruction! On the bustling streets of Xufu Town¡­ Zhangsun Mei could no longer suppress the excitement in her heart as she rushed back to Zhangsun Hao¡¯s house. After seeing his grandfather, Zhangsun Hao¡­ Her face flushed red, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Grandfather! Where are the women¡¯s clothes at home! I want to marry Wei Chi!¡± Chapter 38 - This is My Man Chapter 38 This is My Man ¡°I want to marry Wei Chi?!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°You, Zhangsun Mei, what nonsense are you talking about? How could you come back with such exaggerated words from a trip?¡± ¡°You are a girl.¡± ¡°But a girl of our Zhangsun family, don¡¯t you have the virtue of a young girl?¡± One couldn¡¯t blame Zhangsun Hao for being inflexible. In this world, young girls still had to take care of many things. Not all girls were Xun Xian. As the eldest daughter of the Zhangsun family, what did the words Zhangsun Mei just say sound like? ¡°It was like a beautiful girl walking on the street. As she walked, she waved her pretty hands and shouted at the passersby beside her.¡± ¡°Are you afraid of loving me?¡± ¡°It was probably this kind of shock.¡± ¡°The coffin of the old ancestor could not even be pressed down, and the bones inside were about to crawl out.¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal!¡± ¡°I now completely believe what you said to me before!¡± Zhangsun Mei held the folding fan eagerly, and her pretty face had a clever smile on it. She now felt that the young master¡¯s clothes on her body no longer smelled good. No! From today onwards, she still had to change back into a woman¡¯s clothes and madly pursue him. She had to marry Wei Chi! Zhangsun Hao covered his eyes, not daring to look. Was this his own granddaughter? Mutated? Wasn¡¯t the contrast too great? ¡°But you finally believe what I said?¡± Zhangsun Hao asked in return. ¡°Yes! I completely believe it!¡± Zhangsun Mei flapped her fan and answered with certainty. ¡°Haha, right?¡± nal Zhangsun Hao breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I told you that this kid had the heart of a human and the heart of a beast, and then, he was a savage person, right?¡± He looked relieved. ¡°No!¡± Zhangsun Mei immediately shook her head. Zhangsun Hao¡¯s wrinkled smile instantly froze. There was something wrong with his granddaughter¡¯s expression. ¡®Her cheeks were flushed red, and her face looked as if it had been damaged. Why did she look like she was infatuated?¡¯ ¡®Could it be that Wei Chi had used some tricks?¡¯ ¡®That was impossible.¡¯ ¡°There were so many people in the Chamber of Commerce.¡¯ ¡°Oh! Grandpa, what are you thinking about? I truly believe that he is a smart man!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, but he said a lot today and pointed out many problems for the Chamber of Commerce!¡± ¡°It was an eye-opener for me!¡± ¡°Then, there are two main things!¡± ¡°One is that we don¡¯t need to have any relationship with the sect now. We have the government to protect us!¡± Zhangsun Mei said interestingly. ¡°We have the government to protect us?¡± Zhangsun Hao didn¡¯t come back to his senses for a while. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Wei Chi said that the Chamber of Commerce shouldn¡¯t use gold and silver for such things.¡± ¡°He said that our six great clans are united, and we should be treated equally in the degree of protection.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s an obvious advantage for us to be protected. Why should we have anything to do with the sect?!¡± ¡°So, he directly went to find the county magistrate.¡± ¡°Then, the county magistrate directly agreed that we can use the Tiandu Department!¡± ¡°Our Chamber of Commerce only needs to provide 10,000 taels of silver a year to get the protection of the Tiandu Department.¡± ¡°The people of the Tiandu Department will come here in two days!¡± Zhangsun Mei said excitedly, her small feet walking on the ground. The folding fan swayed gently, and a layer of beautiful sweat appeared on her delicate forehead. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Did the people of the Tiandu Department agree?¡± The Tiandu Department, the Monster Slayer Department, the Garrison Department, and the Imperial Order Department were the four major organizations of the nine regions¡¯ governments. The Tiandu Department was specialized in protecting the major officials. The Monster Slayer Department was specialized in dealing with the trivial matters of demons from time to time. The Garrison Department was the constable, the patrol officer, and so on. Xun Xian was a member of the Garrison Department. The Imperial Order Department was the county magistrate, the grand adviser, and some public officials. Thus¡­ The Garrison Department protected the people in the city. The Tiandu Department protected the official positions of the Imperial Order Department. The Demon Slayer Department worked from a different angle. The four major organizations each had their roles. Therefore, the four major systems were quite strong. Under normal circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t overstep their boundaries to handle matters. ¡°Who would have thought that Wei Chi could completely convince the government?¡± ¡°To have people from the Tiandu Department come over to protect the six great families!¡± ¡°Their family surely ate with the high-ranking officials¡¯ family meal!¡± ¡°Is that right?¡± Zhangsun Mei grinned. ¡°My Wei Chi is amazing, right? And then¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Zhangsun Hao immediately stretched out his hand to stop her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Grandpa?¡± Zhangsun Mei was puzzled. ¡°Here¡¯s my question. You just said that your Wei Chi, what do you mean by your Wei Chi?¡± Zhangsun Hao came back to his senses. He smiled bitterly. ¡°Zhangsun Mei, calm down. Don¡¯t let others gossip about you.¡± Why was his granddaughter wearing men¡¯s clothes? Perhaps, Zhangsun Mei didn¡¯t even know why she was wearing men¡¯s clothes, but he, Zhangsun Hao, knew. That was because she felt that no young man in the world could hold her. In that case, it would be great if she could take charge of her affairs. In the end, she only had a short conversation with Wei Chi today, and now, she was going to wear women¡¯s clothes. She was convinced just like that? Wasn¡¯t her efficiency too fast.?! After a month of love, she would be pregnant? ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t you know the subtlety of love at first sight?¡± ¡°Wei Chi gave me such a good feeling.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no evil like you said. He is a great man!¡± Zhangsun Hao¡¯s face trembled in disbelief. ¡°He, Wei Chi, a great man?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then, he said another thing, and that was A, B, C, D!¡± Zhangsun Mei said it interestingly, but now, she truly had to spit it out. ¡°A, B, C, D? What does this mean?¡± Zhangsun Hao didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Zhangsun Mei explained Wei Chi¡¯s plan to Zhangsun Hao in detail. This was a fragment that she could completely understand. When she talked about it, it was even more detailed. After the time it takes for one incense stick to burn, she finally told her grandfather about the four categories of A, B, C, and D. Zhangsun Hao suddenly understood. His expression was shocked. This kind of thinking was indeed very logical. ¡°So, do you know the advantages of doing this?¡± Zhangsun Hao turned to ask. ¡°I know!¡± Zhangsun Hao repeated everything Wei Chi said. Zhangsun Hao was quite satisfied. ¡°Yes, just like you said, as long as we can promote this standard.¡± ¡°In the future, the reputation of the Chamber of Commerce will be more and more terrifying.¡± ¡°In the future, for the common people, they don¡¯t need to choose clothes without classification.¡± ¡°They can just choose according to the gold and silver.¡± ¡°Our Chamber of Commerce is supporting them from behind. This is to completely link their reputation to their business.¡± ¡°On one hand, they can supervise our chamber of Commerce to forge ahead. On the other hand, they can also turn their reputation into gold and silver to flow out.¡± ¡°Along with the word of mouth of the common people.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be long before clothes that do not have the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s emblem will no longer be able to be sold.¡± ¡°A, B, C, D are also our weapons!¡± Zhangsun Hao thought with emotion. This young man truly had exaggerated thoughts. Why didn¡¯t he think of such thoughts? Why did he only know how to stab a knife in the back? Wei Chi was still strong. ¡°Right? My Wei Chi is strong, right?¡± Zhangsun Mei¡¯s red lips parted, and her smile was like a flower. ¡°He¡¯s a little strong.¡± Zhangsun Hao was convinced. ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°Then, what about the female attire at home?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and dress up properly! This is the kind of man that Zhangsun Mei should have!¡± He paused. Zhangsun Mei walked solemnly in front of his grandfather. ¡°Old Man, take care of yourself in the future. If I become a member of the Wei family, I¡¯ll surely become a member of the Wei family.¡± Zhangsun Hao was speechless. Chapter 39 - Invitation (Collection Recommendation) Chapter 39 Invitation (Collection Recommendation) There must be plans for the future. First, the two proposals of the Chamber of Commerce had already been approved. When this batch of clothes had finished, the next batch of clothes could be sorted. Initially, there was no need to publicize it, but it was enough to slowly cultivate the people¡¯s awareness. If it was forcefully publicized, it would be easy for other towns to learn from it. When the common people took the initiative to ask about the meaning of the A, B, C, and D emblems, it would mean that the time was ripe. Second, regarding the Cloud Mountain Sect and other sects, they would probably be unhappy for a while. But it was fine. When they came back to their senses, Xufu Town was already under the protection of the people of the Tiandu Department. The Cloud Mountain Sect didn¡¯t need to be afraid in the slightest. They just needed to be careful that they were desperate. Third, the matter of the Immortal Ascension Sect accepting disciples needed to be put at the forefront. Right now, Wei Chi only had two disciples. If word got out, he would lose face. When he had some free time in the next two days, he still needed to go out for a walk. In addition, before the people from the Tiandu Department came over, he wanted to take back the money from the casino. ¡®It was all my money. I wouldn¡¯t waste it.¡¯ After returning to the Wei residence, Wei Chi paced around the courtyard. He felt that he still had a lot of things to do. ¡°Big Brother Wei, please have some tea.¡± Qi Yuan¡¯er leisurely walked over with a tea tray in her hand. This girl was not bad. It seemed that after leaving the Qi family, her state of mind had recovered quite well. Virtuous and charming, elegant and beautiful. So nice. He likes it. Wei Chi looked at her slender waist with a smile and said, ¡°The Wei family didn¡¯t suffer any grievances, right?¡± Wei Chi¡¯s heart was warm. She shook her head gently and her black hair fluttered. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Live a good life in the Wei family.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need help with, you can tell me.¡± Wei Chi teased, ¡°After all, I was used to be your official marriage partner, and I helped you to make decisions in the past. I should do this.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Big Brother Wei Chi.¡± The young girl was a little hot inside and answered shyly. While Wei Chi was drinking tea, she took out a piece of paper from her sleeve. Taking the paper, Wei Chi was quite puzzled. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°This is the Wei family business that you asked me to calculate, big brother Wei Chi.¡± ¡°I sorted it out during the day, and the conclusion is all on this piece of paper.¡± Qi Yuan¡¯er immediately said. She looked at Wei Chi with some anticipation and a little nervousness. Wei Chi opened the paper and took a look. This was the Wei family¡¯s business dealings. It wasn¡¯t too secret information, and the public accounts were all written on it. It was the summary of the accounts. ¡®It seemed that Qi Yuan¡¯er had some skills in arithmetic. She could be groomed in the future and become a close-fitting accountant.¡¯ ¡®My beautiful accountant wife?¡¯ ¡®My elegant young lady wife and children?¡¯ Wei Chi shook his head. What was all this? He nodded and smiled. ¡°You did well. Have you prepared a place to stay?¡± ¡°Yes, Master has already arranged a place for me.¡± After Wei Chi saw the smile on her face, she let out a long sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t know if she had done well, but at least, she could do this kind of thing. The last thing she wanted to see was the disappointed expression in Wei Chi¡¯s eyes. This would make her a little worried. Look, this young girl was well-behaved and obedient. Wei Chi said with satisfaction, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll say the same thing.¡± ¡°If you have anything or have been wronged, you can come to find me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave the Wei family for the time being. The Xufu Town will not be peaceful for a while.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Qi Yuan¡¯er obediently washed Wei Chi¡¯s clothes. Wei Chi didn¡¯t refuse. This made Wei Chi feel that there were some things to do, so she wouldn¡¯t panic too much. Outside the courtyard, Wei Zhe walked over. ¡°Third Brother!¡± ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± Wei Chi was admiring the flowers in the corner. He saw his big brother coming over. He was leading his big brother to the big tree in the courtyard, and it was still the small stone table. ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wei Chi curiously poured a cup of tea for his big brother. ¡°It¡¯s like this. The Zhangsun family said they want to treat you to dinner.¡± ¡°A meal?¡± Wei Chi was surprised. ¡°Yes, it seems that Zhangsun Mei suggested it. She just sent someone to our residence,¡± Wei Zhe confirmed. ¡°Is that so?¡± Wei Chi scratched his head and sat down. Seeing the confusion on his third brother¡¯s face, Wei Zhe said with a smile, ¡°I just heard about it.¡± ¡°Third brother, the two proposals you proposed are simply perfect.¡± ¡°I believe that with your help, our Wei family will surely be able to go further!¡± Wei Chi felt warmth in his heart. The overall feeling of the Wei family was quite good. As for Zhangsun Mei, he was somewhat puzzled. ¡°But why did the Zhangsun family treat me to a meal?¡± ¡°I guess they want to build a good relationship with us, right?¡± Wei Zhe said, ¡°Actually, Third Brother¡­if you publicly announce that you¡¯re looking for a marriage partner, I don¡¯t know how many girls will come looking for you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Wei Chi thought for a while. Zhangsun Mei was treating him to a meal. Was he on good terms with Zhangsun Mei? He doesn¡¯t think so. In his impression, although Zhangsun Mei was fair and pretty, the two of them didn¡¯t seem to have much to say. So, what was the other party doing? Was he going to come and throw herself at him? It wasn¡¯t necessary. ¡°Do you want me to refuse?¡± ¡°I can help you refuse. You haven¡¯t rested well these two days.¡± ¡°There are too many things in the Chamber of Commerce. One thing leads to another. In two days, there will be people from the Tiandu Department coming!¡± Speaking of the Tiandu Department, Wei Zhe was filled with emotion. These were people from the Tiandu Department. In the past, such people existed in legends. At most, they would appear in some big cities. He didn¡¯t expect them to come to Xufu Town! And this was all slowly negotiated by his third brother step by step! Therefore, compared to having a meal with the Zhangsun family, Wei Zhe felt that it would be better to let his third brother have a good rest for a while. What about Wei Chi? He thought carefully for a while, then his eyes rolled. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wei Zhe was immediately surprised. ¡°Really? Third Brother?¡± ¡°This is just an ordinary meal. Are you going?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time.¡± ¡®Could it be that my third brother likes this kind of girl?¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s fine.¡¯ Zhangsun Mei¡¯s appearance was nothing special. She just liked to dress like a man. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since the Zhangsun family has given me this face, I will surely hold them back.¡± ¡°After all, the Zhangsun family is also an old family in our Xufu Town. We won¡¯t act like we are determined to get it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to anger others.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the appointment as the third young master of the Wei family.¡± In his previous life, there were many bloody examples in front of Wei Chi. Some of the bosses of large companies had also been skipped by immortals. With the rise of his status, he needed to try his best to avoid the appearance of black spots on his body. Otherwise, even if it was just a black spot, it would be infinitely magnified. Of course¡­ He also had another idea. Since Zhangsun Mei had just appeared, he could take advantage of it! ¡°Big Brother, do you know where the gold and silver in the casino are stored at night?¡± Wei Chi suddenly asked. Wei Zhe was a little confused. Why did his third brother suddenly ask this question? Then, he remembered that his third brother seemed to have taken 10,000 taels of silver from the casino. Could it be related to this matter? The casino was always open 24 hours a day, and the gold and silver were guarded at all times. ¡°I understand.¡± Wei Chi nodded thoughtfully and continued to ask in Wei Zhe¡¯s confusion, ¡°So, Big Brother.¡± ¡°If I take the pass from the casino, no matter how much it is, can you help me clear my name?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, I can.¡± Wei Zhe was shocked. ¡°But, what do you want?¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Wei Chi laughed. ¡°Nothing?!¡± ¡®F*ck! If I believe it, it¡¯ll be a ghost.¡¯ Wei Zhe smiled bitterly. However, his third brother was still very steady in doing things, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it. The key was that Wei Chi couldn¡¯t go to the casino and take the money in front of everyone. It was naturally impossible. ¡°Okay! Then, I¡¯ll ask Xun Xian to go with you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Chi agreed. He already had a plan that evening. Temporary plans that he thought of at the last minute. He just wanted to see how the actual results were. Then, he looked at his empty hands. ¡°Tsk¡­¡± He had been very short of money recently. Chapter 40 - Prepare for a Rainy Day Chapter 40 Prepare for a Rainy Day It was decided that they would have dinner at a restaurant in the Lantern and Flower Tower that night. A carriage started to head towards the Lantern and Flower Tower. Xun Xian and Wei Chi were in the carriage. Wei Chi was thinking about the things that could be exchanged for the immortal stones. He mainly focused on the Immortal Ascension Sect. With the Immortal Ascension Sect, the Wei family would not be in danger. This didn¡¯t seem like his previous life. ¡®At this time, I haven¡¯t had a direct conversation with the people of the sect, but I have to consider the worst-case scenario.¡¯ ¡®Prepare for the worst.¡¯ ¡®If the other party doesn¡¯t care about martial arts, then, I will surely stand up at the critical moment.¡¯ Wei Chi sat in the carriage. He frowned slightly. ¡°I can trust the people of the Tiandu Department for the time being, but I can¡¯t bet all my chips on the Tiandu Department.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if something happens to Xufu Town, it will surely be a big deal.¡± ¡°If the Tiandu Department can¡¯t even manage the matter, how can we expect anyone else to help the Chamber of Commerce?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Chamber of Commerce could continue down this path, but this path would offend the interests of many people. At present, Xufu Town was only a small town, and everything seemed to be going smoothly for the Chamber of Commerce. However, as long as the Chamber of Commerce left Xufu Town, the involvement of various forces would begin. At that time, there would suddenly be many more enemies, so Wei Chi needed to be prepared for all of this in advance. He truly needed to take in disciples. He was now in the first level of the Qi cultivating realm. If he had another disciple to help him cultivate, his cultivation would be able to increase very quickly. ¡®Even if I disdained to use force in the business competition, and if others were to indeed deal with me like this, I couldn¡¯t remain indifferent.¡¯ ¡°There were still many people in the Wei family who needed my protection.¡¯ ¡®I also couldn¡¯t be directly killed in the cradle when the Chamber of Commerce was still in its infancy.¡¯ ¡®Then, wouldn¡¯t I have lost the face of a transmigrator?¡¯ Thinking up to this point, Wei Chii felt that all logic needed to be clarified. He needed money to complete the construction of the Immortal Ascension Sect. He needed money to nurture his disciples. With the help of his disciples, his cultivation could also increase and complement each other. There was no problem with logic. When he strictly walked, he needed to use a lot of his brain. If he was unfamiliar with the place and was deceived by others, he would be quite desperate. ¡°What was that saying?¡± ¡°One had to lick when it was time to lick. There was no peace in one¡¯s later years if one is old.¡± ¡°The higher you stand, the harder you fall.¡± Wei Chi deeply believed this. As for why he wanted to go to dinner with Zhangsun Mei, it wasn¡¯t because he coveted Zhangsun Mei¡¯s body. Although this body would surely taste good, it was mainly to create an alibi. Later, he would drink more wine while eating and pretend to be drunk. That way, tonight would be very safe. When the time came, he would be able to clean the casino with a piece of clothing that he had exchanged for the immortal stones. After the casino was cleaned, he could instantly obtain a large sum of money. He might be able to raise his Immortal Ascension Sect, or at the very least, he could alleviate the loss of dao points in a short time. When the time came, he would see how much gold and silver he could get. ¡°Just play when playing is around, don¡¯t joke about dao points,¡¯ Wei Chi thought to himself. At this stage, he couldn¡¯t take money from the Wei family. In particular, using the Wei family¡¯s business money to invest in the sect was unreasonable and selfish. This money needed to be slowly earned by himself. Once the Immortal Clothing Pavilion was successfully built, there would be some gold and silver in the future. ¡°I still have less than 8,000 dao points. If I don¡¯t increase my dao points, I¡¯ll probably only be able to support Shen Qinghan and Xu Fei Ling for half a year.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°How is cultivation? This is cultivation money!¡± Wei Chi knocked on his head. ¡°I need to think about cultivators in the future. Let¡¯s see what extra money I can make from the Immortal Ascension Sect.¡± The Immortal Ascension Sect wanted to make money. The Wei family wanted to make money. The Chamber of Commerce also wanted to make money. ¡®F*ck! ¡®Did I truly come here to be a model worker?¡¯ Wei Chi teased himself a little. However, when he considered the young girls with different characteristics around him, he revealed the kind smile of his old father. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m helping the world. I have a broad mind that only big figures have.¡± ¡°Besides, when they grow up, they won¡¯t come and give themselves to me, right?¡± ¡°Then I¡­¡± ¡°Hehehe!¡± ¡°Should I accept it or not? Thinking about it, I¡¯m still a little shy.¡± Xun Xian¡¯s martial prowess was very high, and her eyes were filled with speechlessness. ¡°Wretched! Wei Chi, what are you thinking about?¡± Xun Xian mocked. This young man in front of her would occasionally frown and occasionally laugh out loud. In the end, his smile was very wretched. It was obvious that he was thinking about something crooked. He bared his big white teeth and grinned. He was not old, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were stacked together. His white eyeballs were hidden in his eye sockets. What an evil look! ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I, Wei Chi, am a very upright person!¡± Wei Chi was called back into the carriage by Xun Xian and listened to the resonance in the carriage. He secretly complained about the poor soundproofing and vibration of the carriage. All kinds of noise directly drilled into his brain. His words were smiling, and his expression was as pure as a flower. Xun Xian felt a chill and rubbed her muscles and skin. Then she asked, ¡°Wei Chi, you won¡¯t be so stingy that you won¡¯t order some delicious food later, right?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be so stingy¡­¡± Wei Chi facepalmed. He thought to himself, ¡®Great-Aunt, does your family know that you can eat so much?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°But please take it easy. The things in the Lantern and Flower Tower aren¡¯t cheap.¡± They truly weren¡¯t cheap! What kind of places was at the Lantern and Flower Tower? A bit of sauce was pasted on the plate and a carved radish was placed on it. This was five hundred dollars. Robbing money! If it was to have sex with a girl at night, Wei Chi was willing to spend money, but he didn¡¯t know that rice and salt were expensive. Who would expect to eat their fill in such a place? ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just eat a little bit!¡± Xun Xian said. ¡°If you¡¯re lying, you¡¯ll have 90 widows in ten reincarnations!¡± Wei Chi said. ¡°¡­ So ruthless!¡± Xun Xian was shocked. She was already enjoying herself. Her appetite was a little awkward. Previously, because her appetite was too big, there was a problem with the government¡¯s accounts. The other officials of the Imperial Order Department came down to check the accounts and asked why the accounts for the meals were so exaggerated. After they found out, they realized that it was not a waste, but she, Xun Xian, ate it raw. But things were different now. The Wei family had free food to eat. Although the food wasn¡¯t very luxurious, the taste was quite good! As expected, the highest realm of humans was all for nothing. Next time, surely! He glanced at Xun Xian, who was hugging her arms and squeezing her chest muscles. Wei Chi honestly wanted to reach out and touch her chest muscles to see if they were soft or hard, but he was afraid that Xun Xian would directly flip them over. But he still sighed. ¡®Forget it.¡¯ ¡®Let the other party eat.¡¯ ¡®He might not be able to eat too much. After all, she was a foundation establishment stage cultivator.¡¯ He lifted the curtain of the carriage with his finger and looked at the heavy traffic along the street. Vendors, pedestrians, men and women, old people, and children. Prosperity and peace. ¡°Dressed in luxurious clothes, everywhere you see, sixth street lights are bustling with children ¡°Long gown, what I am, is also in the laughter of the tourists.¡± This poem popped up in Wei Chi¡¯s mind. Right now, it coincided with the streets of Xufu Town. Everywhere was bustling with activity. Thanks to the appearance of the Chamber of Commerce, the families of Xufu Town who made clothes could now feel more at ease. For a moment, it was as if a lifetime had passed, and there was a smile on their faces. Xun Xian said, ¡°This fellow is thinking about bad things again.¡± Wei Chi was speechless.¡± After the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn, Wei Chi just happened to see another Wei family¡¯s horse carriage approaching. Wei Chi was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this our second brother?¡± ¡°I just went to the government office and stayed there for a day. I wonder how he¡¯s doing now?¡± The two carriages stopped and the one parked to the side leaned against the right side of the market. Wei Chi jumped down from the carriage and saw the smiling Wei Fei.